the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ans._n the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o conceive_v peter_n require_v repentance_n of_o the_o adult_n jew_n to_o baptism_n be_v because_o christ_n appoint_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n such_o as_o do_v repent_v &_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o and_o so_o peter_n here_o and_o philip_n act_v 8.36_o 37._o understand_v christ_n mind_n the_o other_o reason_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o administrable_a in_o or_o by_o oâ—_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o know_v not_o who_o assign_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n why_o peter_n require_v of_o adult_n jew_n repentance_n to_o baptism_n so_o that_o if_o master_n cobbet_n do_v make_v void_a these_o reason_n and_o not_o the_o genuine_a reason_n assign_v by_o we_o his_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a to_o the_o argument_n however_o i_o shall_v examine_v what_o he_o say_v since_o his_o writing_n have_v be_v crack_v of_o as_o unanswerable_a 1._o by_o remove_v the_o first_o reason_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o objectour_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n and_o this_o he_o deny_v not_o yea_o he_o seem_v to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n visible_a in_o respect_n of_o outward_a order_n and_o government_n by_o elder_n and_o people_n unite_v in_o covenant_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v not_o true_a 1._o because_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a than_o be_v require_v in_o the_o institution_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o penitent_a believer_n on_o he_o be_v require_v and_o no_o more_o matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o act_n 2.38_o not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n ergo._fw-la 2._o no_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o baptism_n then_o what_o philip_n require_v of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.36_o 37._o peter_n of_o cornelius_n act_v 10.46_o 47._o act_n 11.17_o 18._o paul_n of_o the_o jailor_n and_o other_o act_v 16.32_o but_o they_o require_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o penitent_a believer_n ergo._fw-la 3_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n cornelius_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o cornelius_n afore_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n not_o of_o the_o jewish_a for_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o count_v unclean_a by_o they_o act_v 11.3_o not_o of_o the_o christian_a for_o they_o except_v against_o peter_n for_o go_v in_o to_o he_o act_v 11.2_o 4._o regular_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n till_o he_o be_v baptize_v baptism_n go_v before_o join_v to_o the_o church_n act_v 2.41_o 47._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a a_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n afore_o baptism_n 2._o master_n cobbet_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o adult_n jew_n act_n 2.37_o be_v member_n be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n church_n 1._o because_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incornation_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o it_o may_v be_v so_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n speech_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o they_o have_v express_o deny_v christ._n 2._o because_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o none_o will_v say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o evangelical_n church_n but_o of_o a_o legal_a to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o christ_n live_v &_o die_v the_o head_n of_o the_o evangelical_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o not_o as_o a_o subordinate_a member_n in_o it_o though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_v it_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n 2._o but_o that_o he_o die_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o party_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.37_o be_v a_o part_n be_v not_o true_a he_o be_v a_o outcast_n from_o they_o and_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 3._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n he_o have_v be_v a_o member_n not_o of_o a_o evangelical_n church_n but_o legal_a or_o rather_o manifest_o antichristian_a 2._o by_o remove_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o peter_n require_v repentance_n afore_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n jew_n he_o intimate_v that_o this_o objectour_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o a_o church_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o and_o he_o grant_v the_o former_a and_o deny_v the_o latter_a but_o how_o or_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v that_o baptism_n must_v be_v administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o a_o church_n i_o understand_v not_o baptism_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_o administer_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o church_n as_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o eunuch_n by_o philip_n act_v 8.38_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v member_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n as_o in_o cornelius_n his_o baptism_n and_o by_o a_o minister_n without_o consent_n of_o any_o church_n as_o in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o to_o a_o single_a person_n though_o no_o church_n be_v baptize_v as_o in_o the_o eunuch_n case_n then_o he_o assert_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v maintain_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n though_o suspend_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o jew_n from_o a_o imagine_a covenant-right_a and_o church-membership_a antecedent_n to_o their_o repentance_n which_o be_v wild_a fancy_n but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o write_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v master_n cobbet_n that_o the_o commission_n of_o baptism_n be_v first_o give_v by_o god_n to_o john_n baptist_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o membership_n therein_o the_o same_o god_n that_o tell_v he_o who_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o send_v he_o to_o baptize_v john_n 1.33_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v john_n baptism_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n authority_n mat._n 21.25_o 26._o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o church-ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a dispensation_n or_o administer_v only_o in_o and_o by_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o jewish_a church-ordinance_n so_o far_o forth_o there_o be_v no_o other_o floor_n wherein_o all_o sort_n which_o john_n baptize_v whether_o they_o prove_v chaffy_a hypocrite_n or_o solid_a grain_n upright_o one_o be_v in_o his_o and_o christ_n time_n interest_v matth._n 3.11_o 12._o this_o be_v then_o the_o only_a floor_n or_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v no_o chaff_n his_o floor_n he_o shall_v purge_v his_v floor_n ans._n it_o be_v grant_v john_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o baptize_v and_o that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v christ_n floor_n and_o that_o in_o that_o floor_n or_o people_n be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n bad_a and_o good_a reprobate_a and_o elect_a one_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o commission_n of_o baptism_n first_o give_v by_o god_n to_o john_n baptist_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o membership_n therein_o for_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o god_n send_v john_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v his_o authority_n to_o baptize_v those_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o repent_v therefore_o he_o seal_v their_o membership_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o baptism_n be_v administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o contrary_n follow_v john_n be_v send_v â—o_o baptize_v he_o preach_v repentance_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o to_o say_v abraham_n be_v their_o father_n gather_v they_o into_o a_o distinct_a school_n or_o society_n from_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n luke_n 7.29_o 30._o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o shall_v sever_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o membership_n therein_o but_o sever_v a_o people_n from_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o
baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o a_o distinct_a company_n by_o a_o select_a officer_n to_o a_o sever_a people_n from_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o church-ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a dispensation_n administer_v only_o in_o and_o by_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o conceive_v it_o a_o ministerial_a ordinance_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o single_a minister_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o jewish_a ordinance_n be_v neither_o appoint_v in_o their_o law_n nor_o by_o minister_n choose_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n nor_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o church-discipline_n or_o authority_n but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o respect_v opposite_a or_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o although_o i_o grant_v the_o jewish_a people_n or_o church_n though_o pareus_n come_v in_o locum_fw-la say_v dominus_fw-la areae_fw-la suae_fw-la h._n e._n ecclesiae_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la christ_n floor_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v christ_n visible_a church_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n floor_n because_o christ_n employ_v his_o fan_n to_o wit_n his_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o though_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n or_o people_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n time_n all_o sort_n which_o john_n baptize_v hypocrite_n or_o upright_o one_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o christ_n floor_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n prove_v from_o matth._n 3.11_o 12._o the_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n import_v only_o their_o position_n no_o benefit_n or_o interest_n accrue_v to_o they_o thereby_o but_o master_n cobbet_n go_v on_o into_o this_o church-fellowship_n also_o do_v christ_n own_o disciple_n by_o that_o new_a way_n of_o initiation_n visible_o seal_v person_n which_o be_v the_o reform_a part_n of_o that_o jewish_a church_n continue_v still_o their_o relation_n to_o those_o officer_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o church-ordinance_n then_o dispense_v and_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o either_o gather_v into_o distinct_a church_n or_o call_v to_o they_o other_o ordinary_a church-officer_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o give_v by_o christ_n until_o upon_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11_o 12._o ans._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o visible_o seal_v person_n by_o that_o new_a way_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o jewish_a church-fellowship_n the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v by_o their_o birth_n and_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o which_o they_o submit_v to_o while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n and_o observe_v such_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o be_v appoint_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o place_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n separate_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o distinct_a church_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o 70._o as_o their_o officer_n in_o ordinary_a afore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o jot_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o countenance_n this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o master_n cobbet_n that_o jewish_a church-membership_a give_v title_n to_o baptism_n or_o baptism_n visible_o seal_v person_n into_o jewish_a church-fellowship_n master_n cobbet_n have_v cashier_v the_o spurious_a reason_n as_o he_o imagine_v why_o peter_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v repentance_n afore_o baptism_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o assign_v the_o genuine_a reason_n thus_o but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v partly_o because_o as_o be_v say_v they_o be_v under_o such_o offence_n ans._n he_o require_v repentance_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o crucify_a christ_n but_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n be_v of_o nor_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o suspension_n from_o the_o seal_n for_o peter_n be_v no_o jewish_a church-officer_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o way_n of_o discipline_n deal_v with_o those_o jew_n by_o any_o church-act_n tend_v to_o their_o correction_n for_o that_o sin_n yea_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o people_n do_v general_o avow_v that_o act_n as_o well_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o offensive_a to_o they_o then_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o but_o peter_n require_v repentance_n as_o a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a universal_o to_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o their_o perplex_a soul_n need_v master_n cobbet_n add_v and_o partly_o because_o albeit_o their_o church_n be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v many_o gross_a mixture_n both_o of_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o of_o most_o palpable_o and_o open_o corrupt_v and_o rot_a member_n ans._n neither_o do_v master_n cobbet_n offer_v any_o proof_n for_o this_o his_o speech_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o peter_n ever_o intend_v to_o urge_v repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n since_o in_o none_o of_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v take_v exception_n at_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o nor_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o repentance_n afore_o baptism_n because_o though_o they_o have_v covenant_n and_o church-right_a to_o baptism_n yet_o their_o right_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v to_o the_o seal_n without_o repentance_n because_o they_o have_v gross_a ceremonial_a mixture_n and_o open_o corrupt_a member_n the_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n &_o essential_o the_o same_o with_o the_o christian_n if_o master_n cobbet_n say_v true_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n the_o new-england_a elder_n do_v ill_a to_o admit_v godly_a person_n to_o the_o seal_n with_o they_o which_o come_v from_o â—_o parish-church_n in_o england_n in_o which_o be_v the_o like_a mixture_n and_o corrupt_a member_n without_o like_a repentance_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o jew_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o those_o ceremonial_a administration_n and_o though_o they_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n yet_o it_o waâ—_n through_o ignorance_n act_v 3.17_o in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o grant_v master_n cobbet_n that_o peter_n do_v require_v repentance_n for_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n yet_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o whit_n infringe_v thereby_o that_o bare_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o give_v title_n to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n since_o it_o do_v not_o give_v title_n to_o these_o jew_n even_o then_o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o corruption_n in_o their_o church_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v assert_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o de_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n if_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n hold_v good_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o require_v of_o repentance_n to_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o suspension_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n and_o corrupt_a mixture_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v master_n cobbet_n a_o little_a further_o and_o partly_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v now_o requisite_a not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_a mâ—ssiah_n of_o abraham_n loin_n to_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o by_o his_o blood_n shall_v come_v actual_o as_o well_o as_o virtual_o to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n visible_o make_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o they_o own_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v by_o and_o among_o they_o as_o he_o which_o alone_o do_v thus_o which_o among_o other_o testimony_n baptism_n witness_v therefore_o more_o be_v now_o require_v of_o the_o adult_n jew_n than_o former_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o require_v of_o their_o unripe_a child_n ans._n i_o deny_v not_o circumcision_n to_o have_v have_v this_o use_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n and_o i_o take_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v that_o thereby_o the_o baptize_v shall_v own_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o
submit_v to_o god_n righteousness_n abraham_n seed_n in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o the_o term_n abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v the_o term_n in_o question_n nor_o do_v the_o verse_n compare_v prove_v that_o the_o proselyte_n mention_v v._n 10._o be_v call_v v_o 22._o man_n of_o israel_n any_o more_o than_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 14._o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o israel_n v_o 22._o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o israelite_n by_o generation_n the_o late_a text_n mention_n the_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n v_o 26._o but_o so_o call_v by_o natural_a generation_n opposite_a to_o the_o gentile_n as_o v_o 46._o show_n not_o proselyte_n call_v abraham_n seed_n though_o self-justiciaries_a and_o god_n people_n only_o so_o far_o as_o outward_a profession_n yea_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v there_o distinguish_v from_o those_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v proselyte_n i_o tell_v mr._n m._n that_o he_o join_v with_o arminius_n in_o call_v self-justiciary_a proselyte_n abraham_n be_v seed_n which_o mr._n bayn_n deny_v he_o say_v he_o join_v not_o with_o arminius_n that_o i_o mis-allege_a arminius_n join_v with_o servetus_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o apology_n pag._n 22._o sect._n 5._o to_o acquit_v himself_o from_o what_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o mr._n bayn_n oppose_v he_o he_o bring_v word_n six_o line_n before_o of_o mr._n bayns_n that_o say_v child_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o other_o scripture_n do_v note_n out_o justiciaries_n and_o that_o these_o word_n clear_v he_o and_o that_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o negligence_n or_o falsehood_n but_o sure_o i_o must_v continue_v still_o this_o charge_n against_o mr._n m._n and_o add_v further_o a_o imputation_n of_o negligence_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o falsehood_n who_o heed_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n bayn_n which_o i_o allege_v say_v as_o much_o that_o the_o term_n child_n of_o the_o flesh_n elsewhere_o signify_v self-justiciaries_a though_o not_o there_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n without_o any_o adjoin_v be_v never_o so_o tâ—ken_v now_o i_o do_v not_o charge_n with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v self-justiciaries_a to_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v self-justiciary_a proselyte_n call_v abraham_n seed_n which_o mâ—_n bayn_n say_v be_v never_o so_o take_v and_o therefore_o mr._n bayn_v word_n clear_v he_o not_o but_o condemn_v he_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o speak_v of_o abraham_n be_v seed_n by_o call_v and_o that_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o call_n the_o gentile_n all_o which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o a_o inward_a call_n and_o therefore_o yield_v a_o seed_n of_o abraham_n only_o by_o profession_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a outward_a calling_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v outward_o call_v i_o except_v also_o against_o mr._n blake_n for_o make_v some_o abraham_n be_v seed_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o have_v a_o church-interest_n or_o a_o birthright_n to_o church-privilege_n and_o that_o he_o gross_o allege_v for_o this_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 14._o say_v we_o have_v also_o some_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a seed_n by_o external_a profession_n gal._n 4_o 29._o what_o mr._n blake_n reply_v hereto_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o postscript_n to_o my_o apology_n sect._n 5._o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o vindic._n foe_v cap._n 41._o be_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 18._o mr._n m._n wonder_n at_o my_o calling_n those_o passage_n very_o gross_a and_o tell_v i_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a ishmael_n and_o the_o civil_a justiciaries_n of_o which_o he_o be_v type_n have_v a_o visible_a stand_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 10.3_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n himself_o say_v even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n it_o be_v so_o and_o paul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n labour_v to_o make_v they_o better_o i_o see_v not_o why_o mr._n blake_n may_v not_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o some_o have_v a_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o aught_o to_o partake_v of_o outward_a church-privilege_n notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n unless_o they_o repent_v answer_n if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o mr._n blake_n infer_v from_o gal._n 4.29_o i_o shall_v have_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n though_o i_o deny_v his_o exposition_n and_o the_o proposition_n he_o raise_v from_o the_o text._n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o mr._n blake_n and_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 14._o will_v have_v mr._n m._n that_o gall_n 4.29_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o some_o who_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a seed_n by_o external_a profession_n and_o here_o expound_v even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n there_o be_v a_o different_a seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o which_o be_v holy_a only_o by_o external_a profession_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o aught_o to_o partake_v of_o outward_a church-privilege_n which_o be_v clean_o beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o say_v even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n but_o simple_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o that_o be_v it_o so_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o jew_n who_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n now_o these_o have_v no_o visible_a stand_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n so_o as_o to_o import_v a_o privilege_n a_o holy_a seed_n by_o external_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o a_o unholy_a seed_n by_o external_a profession_n and_o practice_n persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n mr._n blake_n expond_v be_v bear_v aftâ—r_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o import_v a_o privilege_n whereas_o it_o import_v a_o curse_a estate_n opposite_a to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v have_v derive_v a_o title_n to_o church-interest_n of_o some_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n particular_o believer_n infant_n whereas_o to_o be_v horn_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v apply_v there_o to_o persecute_v unbeliever_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o cast_v out_o nor_o have_v any_o church-interest_n by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o have_v a_o oppose_a enmity_n to_o it_o thereby_o nor_o be_v it_o say_v of_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o such_o as_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n intitle_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o respect_n abraham_n seed_n though_o ishmael_n their_o type_n and_o the_o jew_n his_o antitype_n be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n so_o that_o m_o m._n be_v mistake_v in_o conceive_v that_o which_o offend_v i_o in_o mr._n blakes_n expression_n be_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o i_o grant_v the_o jewish_a self-justiciaries_a be_v such_o but_o i_o conceive_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o mr._n blake_n that_o he_o take_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o import_v the_o privilege_n of_o church-interest_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o call_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n seed_n by_o way_n of_o privilege_n derive_v from_o that_o birth_n import_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o to_o be_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o still_o conceive_v i_o pass_v a_o right_a censure_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n give_v however_o mr._n blake_n and_o his_o second_o take_v it_o sect_n xxvi_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o as_o by_o i_o assert_v be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blake_n exception_n vind._n foed_n c._n 26._o but_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o have_v moâ—e_n
of_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o former_a administration_n whether_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n or_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o i_o that_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n now_o and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o administration_n contrary_a to_o his_o first_o conclusion_n for_o what_o be_v those_o outward_a privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o outward_a administration_n and_o if_o so_o his_o speech_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n profess_v judaisme_n opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n determination_n in_o the_o synod_n act_v 15._o and_o yet_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o he_o endeavour_n in_o all_o this_o to_o speak_v as_o clear_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o which_o make_v i_o hopeless_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o confusedness_n in_o his_o writing_n when_o after_o i_o have_v distinct_o open_v the_o various_a sense_n of_o his_o term_n yet_o he_o wilful_o decline_v make_v answer_n in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n i_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n and_o when_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o explain_v other_o term_n than_o be_v in_o his_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o his_o explication_n be_v as_o dark_a as_o his_o term_n which_o he_o will_v explain_v and_o in_o the_o upshot_n his_o second_o conclusion_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n consistent_a with_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n but_o such_o as_o assert_n judaisme_n or_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthymeme_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o trifle_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o which_o course_n how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o he_o who_o be_v to_o dispute_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v who_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o scolastick_a exercise_n mr._n m._n next_o charge_v i_o with_o hold_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o believer_n child_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o yet_o page_n 119._o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n maintain_v the_o same_o which_o i_o do_v i_o join_v with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n indefinite_o be_v under_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o although_o i_o find_v abundance_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n give_v save_a grace_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n use_v to_o continue_v the_o church_n in_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o god_n election_n lie_v more_o among_o their_o seed_n then_o other_o yet_o neither_o to_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n be_v the_o covenant_n so_o make_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o all_o which_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v the_o usual_a plea_n of_o pedobaptist_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o particular_o the_o word_n of_o the_o directory_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o those_o on_o who_o the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v confer_v nor_o can_v without_o wrest_v the_o word_n from_o the_o plain_a meaning_n according_a to_o the_o grammar_n sense_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o promise_n than_o save_a grace_n mr._n m._n and_o with_o he_o mr._n g._n vindic._n paedob_n pag._n 12._o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n believer_n child_n be_v not_o actual_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n actual_o which_o calumny_n be_v reâ—uâ—ed_v in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 14._o next_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o say_v you_o to_o make_v they_o actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o protestant_a writer_n use_v to_o give_v because_o they_o must_v be_v all_o christian_n by_o profession_n i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answer_n though_o protestant_a divine_v do_v hold_v many_o of_o they_o that_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o visile_a church_n yet_o they_o put_v they_o not_o in_o their_o definition_n there_o be_v many_o definition_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 14._o in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o include_v not_o in_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o baxter_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n page_n 82_o say_v certain_o all_o divine_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n not_o in_o that_o of_o dr._n feat_o dipper_n dip_v pag._n 4._o a_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n know_v by_o the_o two_o mark_n above_o mention_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n norton_n resp._n ad_fw-la appollon_n pag._n 10._o immota_fw-la thesis_n idem_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o professione_n constituit_fw-la ecclâ—siâ—m_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quod_fw-la internâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mysticam_fw-la i._n e._n fides_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la luculenta_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la veritas_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la invito_fw-la bellarmino_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la praecipuorum_fw-la inter_fw-la pontificos_fw-la calamis_fw-la excidisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o assembly_n answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brethren_n pag._n 48._o precog_n 1_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n mr._n m._n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n april_n 16_o 52._o pag._n 15._o second_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o internal_a grace_n which_o can_v be_v see_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o invisible_a church_n but_o now_o as_o the_o say_a church_n and_o member_n do_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n sensible_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o one_o church_n and_o the_o invisible_a another_o but_o mere_o the_o same_o church_n under_o several_a denomination_n the_o one_o from_o their_o constitute_a grace_n the_o other_o from_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o they_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o be_v visible_a otherwise_o than_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o infant_n include_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o other_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o reâ—_n all_o though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answer_n baptism_n of_o itself_o i_o mean_v dip_v in_o water_n be_v no_o real_a explicit_a or_o implicit_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o that_o end_n otherwise_o the_o indian_n drive_v into_o the_o water_n by_o the_o spaniard_n against_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n mr_n m_n omit_v my_o next_o reason_n that_o to_o make_v infant_n visible_a church-member_n be_v to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o the_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v say_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o say_v you_o infant_n be_v only_o passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v visible_a christian_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v of_o old_a who_o yet_o in_o their_o day_n be_v visible_a member_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o which_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o jewish_a
earth_n profess_v faith_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a visible_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o sincere_a believe_v â—t_a must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a be_v head_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v of_o both_o and_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n headship_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o nothing_o sundry_a thing_n as_o superiority_n government_n direction_n union_n participationâ—_n of_o the_o same_o life_n sense_n motion_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o these_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v only_o visible_a as_o in_o give_v they_o officer_n outward_a order_n direction_n help_v against_o persecutor_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v make_v head_n to_o any_o unsound_a member_n i_o find_v not_o mr._n c._n urge_v gal._n 3.16_o that_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v that_o be_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o to_o christ_n personal_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o christ_n personal_a be_v not_o the_o promise_v make_v but_o in_o he_o confirm_v gal._n 3.7_o with_o 16._o but_o rather_o of_o christ_n collective_o head_n and_o member_n gentile_n and_o jew_n v_o 14.28_o as_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n be_v christ_n with_o his_o member_n in_o and_o with_o he_o answer_n i_o stick_v not_o to_o grant_v gal._n 3.16_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v mean_v not_o only_a christ_n personal_o consider_v but_o also_o collective_o as_o beza_n â—iseator_n &_o other_o conceive_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o argument_n bring_v by_o they_o so_o cogent_a for_o that_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_a as_o a_o common_a person_n receive_v promise_n for_o all_o his_o member_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v gentile_n and_o jew_n to_o have_v one_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v obtain_v by_o understand_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o person_n as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o as_o in_o he_o and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n stand_v in_o their_o stead_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o for_o mr_n c._n his_o reason_n the_o former_a be_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o if_o by_o christ_n be_v mean_v christ_n collective_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n person_n with_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n collective_o but_o christ_n person_n with_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o promise_n than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o christ_n person_n include_v in_o christ_n collective_a therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n collective_a respective_o to_o wit_n some_o to_o his_o person_n as_o that_o he_o will_v uphold_v he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a give_v he_o glory_n other_o to_o his_o church_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n renew_v their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o christ_n person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o common_a person_n but_o not_o for_o himself_o as_o need_v it_o but_o for_o his_o church_n or_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n person_n as_o a_o common_a person_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o yet_o confirm_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n of_o they_o five_o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o term_n head_n be_v not_o use_v and_o therefore_o not_o apposite_a to_o mr._n c._n his_o purpose_n but_o mr_n c._n propound_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o in_o gal._n 3._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n and_o answer_v it_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o place_n admit_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o galatian_a church-member_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o now_o be_v all_o these_o member_n elect_v will_v any_o say_v i_o suppose_v not_o yet_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n answer_n mr._n c._n a_o little_a before_o say_v galâ—3_n â—3_z 16_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n person_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v to_o christ_n personal_a which_o go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o but_o sure_a this_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o all_o galatian_a visible_a church-member_n yea_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o coherence_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n v_o 16._o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1â—_n of_o the_o inheritance_n v_o 18._o of_o life_n v_o 21._o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o to_o apply_v the_o speech_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o the_o unfound_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n show_v mere_a oscitancy_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.28_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o galatian_a church-member_n but_o of_o all_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 26._o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o after_o v_o 29._o that_o they_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v second_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o sacramental_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o compare_v so_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o as_o if_o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v refute_v from_o the_o very_a word_n by_o one_o spirit_n make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n put_v on_o christ_n which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v show_v that_o these_o speech_n though_o indefinite_a yet_o pro_fw-la subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la must_v be_v limit_v to_o those_o visible_a baptize_v person_n who_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o those_o word_n ephes._n 1.23_o &_o 4.6_o col._n 3.11_o and_o many_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v headlike_a influence_n into_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n many_o whereof_o be_v not_o saving_o join_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v diversity_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o invisible_a i_o answer_v christ_n as_o a_o superior_a and_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n may_v have_v headlike_a influence_n of_o command_n govern_v etc._n etc._n on_o some_o not_o saving_o join_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o influence_n of_o union_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 4.4_o &_o 5.30_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o set_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o invisible_a but_o indeed_o he_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o chief_o to_o and_o for_o they_o while_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o say_v he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n hence_o say_v mr._n c._n profession_n of_o faith_n unite_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o sincerity_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o that_o any_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o head_n without_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mr._n c._n add_v hence_o also_o a_o paâ—ent_n make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church-covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n it_o do_v unite_v they_o also_o to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v right_a to_o solemn_a initiation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o circumcision_n as_o of_o old_a or_o baptism_n as_o now_o parent_n act_n in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n their_o child_n act_n â—s_v the_o place_n quote_v deut._n 26.17_o 18_o &_o 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o &_o 16_o 16_o 17_o declare_v answer_n
a_o great_a light_n there_o be_v only_o invisible_a member_n matth._n 4.15_o 16._o answ._n my_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o term_n apply_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o allusion_n to_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a yet_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n they_o be_v to_o jew_n 2._o that_o in_o that_o place_n such_o a_o call_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v from_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n by_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n which_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v show_v forth_o and_o which_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o both_o these_o i_o confirm_v from_o rom._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o which_o be_v manifest_o say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v v._n 23._o vessel_n of_o mercy_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o denomination_n a_o part_n praestantiori_fw-la for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o who_o he_o call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o same_o place_n of_o hos._n 2.23_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o rom._n 9.25_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o place_n hos._n 1.10_o hos._n 2.23_o deut._n 32.21_o shall_v be_v understand_v which_o i_o grant_v not_o of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a or_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o since_o no_o other_o have_v such_o a_o call_n as_o be_v there_o mean_v v_o 9_o nor_o any_o other_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o there_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o mr._n bl._n reply_n after_o his_o flirt_a fashion_n go_v on_o this_o false_a insinuation_n that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o marvellous_a light_n in_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o will_v refute_v from_o matth._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o my_o reason_n whereas_o my_o reason_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o at_o all_o but_o that_o none_o be_v so_o call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o call_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v true_a though_o there_o be_v marvellous_a light_n in_o visible_a church_n yea_o and_o in_o mere_a visible_a professor_n yet_o none_o so_o call_v as_o peter_n describe_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o only_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 4_o lie_n say_v mr._n bl._n as_o honourable_a title_n as_o these_o be_v frequent_o give_v in_o scripture_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o visible_a professor_n why_o shall_v then_o these_o be_v limit_v to_o invisible_a member_n answ._n 1._o no_o title_n so_o express_o note_v elect_a person_n as_o those_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o be_v give_v any_o where_o to_o meeâ—_n visible_a professor_n 2._o if_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o plâ—ce_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o when_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n be_v so_o call_v whicâ—_n have_v much_o chaffy_a or_o a_o fieâ—d_n of_o corn_n which_o have_v mâ—ch_a tare_n the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v â—s_n verify_v only_o of_o it_o 5_o lie_n say_v mr_n bl._n mr._n t._n in_o his_o letter_n make_v this_o text_n to_o be_v parallel_n with_o those_o text_n gal._n 6.10_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o and_o those_o text_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_v nothing_o answ._n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o make_v 1_o pet._n 2._o â—_o parallel_v with_o those_o text_n gal._n 6.10_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o but_o in_o my_o exercit_fw-la §_o 12._o i_o do_v allege_v to_o â—rove_v that_o onelâ—_n believer_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o a_o holy_a nation_n as_o they_o be_v by_o a_o family_n or_o kindred_n ephes._n 3.15_o the_o houshâ—ld_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o â—im_n 3.15_o a_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o now_o say_v mr._n bl._n these_o text_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o have_v not_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o mere_a visible_a church_n or_o mere_a visible_a professor_n in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o also_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v in_o my_o postscript_n and_o think_v still_o i_o need_v make_v no_o further_o reply_v mr._n bl._n consider_v my_o argument_n to_o prove_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 1._o i_o argue_v say_v mr._n t._n from_o the_o term_n choose_a generation_n royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n death_n tit._n 2.14_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o other_o then_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n ergo._fw-la answ._n 1._o such_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v not_o pass_v with_o mr._n t_o in_o his_o adversary_n as_o peculiar_a people_n be_v takâ—n_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o all_o place_n but_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v if_o this_o will_v â—old_a much_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v in_o find_v out_o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n reply_n m._n bl._n it_o seem_v have_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n as_o to_o foresee_v what_o i_o will_v do_v in_o a_o contingent_a thing_n but_o thiâ—â—olly_n of_o his_o i_o impute_v to_o his_o satirical_a vein_n which_o make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o relate_v nor_o answer_v any_o tâ—ing_n of_o i_o candid_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o draw_v only_o from_o the_o term_n peculiar_a people_n but_o also_o from_o the_o term_n choose_n generation_n royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n which_o with_o thâ—_n oâ—her_o term_v a_o peculiar_a people_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translation_n a_o purchase_a people_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o by_o these_o interpreter_n who_o word_n i_o here_o set_v down_o beza_n analy_v loci_fw-la oppositum_fw-la membram_fw-la electorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la summam_fw-la excelienâ—tiam_fw-la describit_fw-la etc._n etc._n piscat_fw-la analy_v hortatur_fw-la commemoratione_n duorum_fw-la maximorum_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la electionis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o vocationis_fw-la efficacis_fw-la electionem_fw-la indicat_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la estis_fw-la genus_fw-la electum_fw-la vocationem_fw-la vero_fw-la illis_fw-la regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la gens_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicson_n vocantur_fw-la autem_fw-la regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la participes_fw-la imo_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la constitute_v vocantur_fw-la genus_fw-la electum_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la eos_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la populis_fw-la sibi_fw-la adoptaverat_fw-la gens_n sancta_fw-la quia_fw-la eos_fw-la sibi_fw-la dicaverat_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la puritatem_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o acquisitionem_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la eos_fw-la redemerat_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la in_o thesaurum_fw-la &_o haereditaâ—em_fw-la asciverat_fw-la diodati_n v_o 9_o a_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v likewise_o king_n exod._n 19.6_o priest_n to_o godward_o to_o who_o believer_n do_v yield_v spiritual_a worship_n v_o 5._o and_o king_n over_o the_o creature_n over_o which_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v give_v they_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o have_v make_v they_o fellow_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 19.28_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o revel_v 1.6_o &_o 2.26_o 27._o &_o 3.21_o &_o 5.10_o &_o 20.6_o a_o peculiar_a which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o a_o price_n and_o make_v he_o by_o a_o sovereign_a title_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n new_a annot_n v._n 9_o a_o choose_a that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v out_o of_o the_o will_v see_v chap._n 1.2_o deut._n 7.7_o royal_a that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n see_v exod._n 19.6_o revel_v â—_o 6_o &_o 5.10_o king_n because_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v through_o christ_n over_o their_o lust_n see_v phâ—l_n 4.13_o priest_n because_o separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v v_o 5._o holy_a nation_n see_v exod._n 19.6_o &_o deut._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n a_o peculiar_a people_n or_o a_o purchase_a people_n peculiar_a or_o a_o people_n for_o possession_n that_o be_v a_o people_n 〈…〉_z god_n have_v purchase_v to_o be_v his_o own_o see_v exod._n 19.5_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 7.6_o &_o 26.18_o psal._n 135.4_o tit._n 2.14_o act._n 20.28_o ephes._n 1.14_o 1_o thes._n 5.9_o dr._n john_n rainold_n apolog._n â—hes_v §_o 21._o no_o primâ—_n nomen_fw-la populi_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la dan._n 7.27_o ex_fw-la daniele_n satis_fw-la clarè_v indicat_fw-la significari_fw-la
electos_fw-la 1_o pet._n 2.9_o gentem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la dei_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la exo._n 19.5_o mal._n 3.17_o tit._n 2.14_o eximiè_fw-fr nuncupatos_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la cui_fw-la soli_fw-la regnum_fw-la amplissimum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la christo_fw-la ut_fw-la ibidem_fw-la dan._n 7.27_o promissum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la da_fw-la uâ—iri_fw-la testantur_fw-la sacrae_fw-la iterae_fw-la apoc._n 5.10_o &_o 20.6_o &_o 22.5_o §_o 20._o ad_fw-la designandum_fw-la populum_fw-la electum_fw-la 1_o pet_n 2.9_o qui_fw-la deo_fw-la cedit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o possessionem_fw-la seu_fw-la peculium_fw-la by_o which_o allegation_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v 1._o that_o the_o interpretation_n i_o give_v be_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o most_o learned_a protestant_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v prove_v no_o by_o one_o title_n only_o but_o by_o four_o title_n whereof_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o sense_n peter_n use_v they_o to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a 3._o that_o this_o interpretation_n and_o application_n be_v confirm_v not_o by_o one_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o many_o 4._o that_o though_o i_o allege_v but_o one_o place_n to_o wit_n tit._n 2.14_o yet_o be_v so_o manifest_o parallel_v and_o so_o clear_o pregnant_a for_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o such_o as_o i_o will_v allow_v the_o like_a in_o any_o adversary_n for_o good_a proof_n tho_o do_v not_o take_v it_o that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o allege_v one_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n conceive_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o find_v ouâ—_n the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n 2._o say_v mr._n bl_n these_o term_n and_o other_o equivolent_a to_o these_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 14.1_o 2._o deut._n 7.6_o deut._n 32.9_o not_o as_o a_o church_n invisible_a but_o as_o visible_a member_n their_o qualification_n be_v often_o a_o low_a as_o their_o appellation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n raise_v they_o high_a and_o set_v apart_o christ_n death_n i_o will_v know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o this_o honour_n answ._n these_o term_n be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o israelite_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o visible_a member_n and_o not_o as_o a_o church_n invisible_a or_o as_o i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o israel_n in_o respect_n of_o and_o with_o limitation_n to_o the_o elect_a or_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a grain_n be_v not_o prove_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o title_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o speak_v of_o christian_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o they_o but_o in_o a_o sense_n appropriate_v to_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v no_o way_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n but_o as_o priest_n that_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 5._o which_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n can_v do_v no_o other_o way_n royal_a but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n to_o god_n râ—ign_a ouâ—r_o sin_n satan_n etc._n etc._n through_o christ_n which_o none_o but_o the_o elect_v do_v a_o choose_a generation_n but_o by_o god_n election_n to_o life_n eternal_a a_o holy_a nation_n but_o by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o peculiar_a people_n but_o by_o christ_n purchase_n which_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_a person_n and_o to_o mr._n bls._n demand_v i_o answer_v set_v apart_o christ_n death_n i_o know_v not_o how_o christian_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o honour_n which_o be_v express_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 3._o say_v mr._n bl._n the_o gift_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o purchase_v of_o his_o death_n these_o be_v for_o constitution_n of_o â—â—sible_a church_n visible_a member_n enjoy_v these_o privilege_n in_o common_a with_o regenerate_a person_n to_o which_o more_o be_v already_o speak_v answ._n though_o i_o find_v apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n term_v ephes._n 4.11_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o say_v to_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o such_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o they_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o purchase_n christ_n death_n as_o be_v mean_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o tit._n 2.14_o so_o as_o that_o every_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o iniquity_n be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n possession_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o by_o mr._n bl._n except_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o title_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v so_o frivolous_a that_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o imagine_v it_o of_o he_o 2._o say_v mr._n bl._n mr._n t._n object_n from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n by_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o v_o 10._o that_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_a person_n answ._n man_n bring_v into_o a_o visible_a church-state_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o marvellous_a light_n the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1.20_o have_v a_o marvellous_a light_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o of_o those_o there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o name_n that_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o this_o light_n be_v a_o mercy_n the_o fruition_n of_o it_o a_o great_a mercy_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o yea_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o prophet_n hos._n â—_o 23_o whence_o the_o apostle_n gather_v it_o unto_o the_o mercy_n enjoy_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n communion_n as_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o mr._n t._n himself_o reply_n where_o it_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o hos._n 2.23_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o mercy_n enjoy_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n communion_n i_o remember_v not_o yet_o if_o i_o do_v grant_v it_o any_o where_o i_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o save_a mercy_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o that_o be_v mercy_n enjoy_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n communion_n but_o mr._n bls._n answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o argument_n as_o by_o i_o urge_v for_o i_o do_v not_o form_v it_o thus_o they_o who_o have_v marvellous_a light_n who_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a mercy_n be_v elect_v but_o thus_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o god_n power_n or_o virtue_n which_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v the_o elect_a which_o i_o confirm_v from_o rom._n 9.23_o 24_o 25._o where_o the_o same_o place_n of_o hos._n 2.23_o be_v allege_v and_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o those_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o ergo._fw-la which_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o piscator_fw-la above_o cite_v and_o of_o beza_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v where_o he_o say_v simulque_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ambigat_fw-la sit_fw-la electus_fw-la necne_fw-la revocat_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la vocationem_fw-la efficacem_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la aeternum_fw-la illud_fw-la alioqui_fw-la occultissimum_fw-la electionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la decretum_fw-la certò_fw-la intelligamuâ—_n idque_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la dei_fw-la gratuity_n eligentis_fw-la &_o vocantis_fw-la misereâ—ordia_fw-la the_o new_a annot_n praise_v or_o virtue_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o conversation_n thereby_o show_v forth_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n and_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o call_v we_o isa._n 8.13_o darkness_n that_o be_v ignorance_n ch_n 1.14_o whereby_o be_v mean_v our_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n under_o which_o man_n be_v keep_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 4_o 18._o &_o 5.8_o col._n 1_o 13._o his_o marvellous_a hereby_o be_v mean_v our_o estate_n of_o grace_n through_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o act_n 13.47_o &_o 26.18_o call_v marvellous_a because_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v he_o because_o god_n reveal_v it_o dr._n john_n rainold_n apol._n thes·_n §_o 15._o neque_fw-la soluni_fw-la è_fw-la tenebris_fw-la in_o admirabiâ—em_fw-la dei_fw-la lucem_fw-la vocati_fw-la 1_o pet._n 2.9_o sed_fw-la &_o electi_fw-la 1_o pet._n 1.2_o nuncupantur_fw-la atque_fw-la genus_fw-la electum_fw-la 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o now_o though_o mere_a
visible_a church-member_n may_v have_v marvellous_a light_n and_o obtain_v great_a mercy_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o peter_n there_o describe_v 3._o say_v mr._n bl._n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o person_n do_v believe_v contradistinguish_v to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n but_o such_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n ergo._fw-la answ._n so_o do_v all_o they_o that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o so_o do_v simon_n magus_n act._n 8.13_o so_o do_v the_o hearer_n compare_v to_o the_o rocky_a ground_n luk._n 8.13_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v these_o believer_n be_v contradistinguish_v to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n it_o full_o make_v against_o he_o those_o disobedient_a one_o be_v those_o that_o disallow_v christ_n as_o we_o see_v v_o 7._o that_o reject_v christ_n upon_o tender_a that_o persist_v in_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n all_z other_o noâ—_n profess_a jew_n nor_o gentile_n be_v in_o that_o place_n believer_n and_o in_o all_o other_o scripture_n respective_a to_o visible_a prerogative_n which_o be_v all_o visible_a church-member_n reply_n it_o be_v true_a sometimes_o they_o be_v term_v believer_n who_o be_v mere_a visible_a professor_n but_o here_o the_o believer_n be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v precious_a and_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o stumble_v â—t_a the_o word_n unto_o which_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v which_o mr._n bl._n do_v ill_a to_o leave_v out_o which_o show_v they_o be_v reprobate_n appoint_v to_o perish_v and_o consequent_o the_o contradistinguished_a believer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v save_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o maâ—e_n shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o simon_n magus_n which_o be_v confirm_v from_o v._n 9_o 10._o which_o mr._n bl._n confess_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o man_n v_o 3._o and_o under_o the_o same_o notion_n aâ—_n these_o v_o 9_o the_o apostle_n bring_v his_o speech_n to_o no_o full_a period_n till_o v_o 11._o which_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o note_n of_o diodatâ—_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o it_o be_v that_o precious_a thing_n namely_o that_o precious_a foundation_n whereof_o isaiah_n speak_v which_o the_o text_n lead_v to_o and_o be_v verify_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o alone_a christ_n iâ—_n the_o precious_a foundation_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o note_n of_o beza_n on_o v_o 8._o preterea_fw-la particula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjuncta_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la mox_fw-la subjicit_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la genuâ—_n electum_fw-la nun_n manifestam_fw-la antithesin_n ostendit_fw-la rosorum_fw-mi ad_fw-la dâ—cus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la dâ—deeus_n conditorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la credentes_fw-la &_o immorigeros_fw-la ante_fw-la opposuerat_fw-la nor_o be_v what_o be_v say_v that_o they_o disallow_v christ_n v_o 7._o any_o thing_n against_o this_o that_o they_o that_o believe_v five_o 7._o be_v true_a believer_n and_o elect_v any_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v all_o that_o be_v mere_a visible_a professor_n be_v term_v believer_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13.48_o because_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o those_o who_o reâ—ected_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n v_o 46_o 4._o say_v mr._n bl._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n &c_n &c_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o elect_a person_n and_o true_a believer_n answ._n that_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o this_o tâ—xt_n which_o will_v whole_o spoil_v the_o argument_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hâ—nd_n namely_o those_o word_n to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n the_o apostle_n show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o point_n out_o the_o condition_n call_v for_o which_o be_v do_v they_o be_v then_o build_v as_o live_a stone_n and_o this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o some_o but_o not_o with_o other_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o some_o and_o and_o neglect_v by_o other_o and_o their_o happiness_n upon_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o mr._n t._n his_o confidence_n be_v not_o far_o high_a than_o his_o argument_n he_o may_v well_o sit_v down_o and_o fair_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o title_n be_v giuâ—n_v to_o visible_a church-member_n repl._n mr._n t._n his_o confidence_n be_v strengthen_v by_o mr._n bls._n slight_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n his_o argument_n be_v they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v as_o live_a stoâ—es_n on_o christ_n the_o live_a stone_n a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o elect_a person_n but_o such_o be_v those_o v_o 5._o who_o be_v term_v a_o holy_a nation_n v_o 9_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o the_o minor_a from_o mr._n bls._n own_o word_n cite_v beâ—ore_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o v_o 3._o &_o 9_o the_o apostle_n not_o bring_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o full_a period_n till_o v_o 11._o thus_o dr._n john_n rainold_n theâ—â—_n 4._o §_o 24._o apply_v this_o passage_n only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o mr._n john_n geree_n vindic._n vind._n call_v it_o a_o misapplication_n of_o 1_o pet_n 2.5_o to_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n which_o express_o note_v the_o spiritual_a house_n ch_z 5._o pag._n 20_o new_a annot._n on_o v_o 5._o lively_a stone_n that_o be_v as_o have_v life_n from_o he_o see_v v_o 4._o diodati_n annot_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o lively_n stone_n namely_o participate_v of_o that_o foresay_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o opposite_a to_o the_o dead_a stone_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v build_v up_o or_o be_v you_o build_v up_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o priest_n by_o jesus_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o intercession_n gain_v all_o god_n grace_n to_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o work_n now_o what_o say_v mr._n bl_n to_o this_o he_o neither_o deny_v major_a nor_o minor_a but_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o word_n to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o living-stone_n if_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v will_v whole_o spoil_v the_o argument_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o who_o find_v those_o word_n thus_o inteprete_v by_o the_o new_a â—nnot_v v_o 4._o come_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n see_v joh._n 6.35_o &_o 5.43_o 44_o 45._o heb._n 10.22_o by_o diodati_n v_o 4._o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v his_o member_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o title_n 1_o pet_n 2.5_o be_v give_v to_o mere_a visible_a church_n member_n as_o iâ—_n any_o mere_a visible_a church-member_n do_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o live_a stone_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o view_v mr._n ils_fw-fr reason_n 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o point_n out_o the_o condition_n call_v for_o which_o be_v do_v they_o be_v then_o build_v as_o live_a stone_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o build_v up_o already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v build_v up_o as_o our_o translation_n best_o read_v it_o not_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o five_o 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o â—e_v new_o bear_v babe_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v ch_z 1.22_o to_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n v_o 23._o to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o read_v unto_o who_o be_v come_fw-mi as_o unto_o who_o come_v and_o so_o piscal_n in_o anal_n loci_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o pari_fw-la videl_n a_o vocationis_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la significat_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la ait_fw-la eos_fw-la jam_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la accessisse_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fide_fw-la eum_fw-la recepisse_fw-la atque_fw-la it_o a_o super_fw-la eum_fw-la adificari_fw-la caepisse_v and_o therefore_o note_v more_o than_o the_o way_n and_o condition_n call_v for_o even_o the_o thing_n already_o begin_v 2._o but_o have_v the_o apostle_n show_v only_o the_o way_n and_o coodition_n call_v for_o what_o have_v this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o title_n v_o 5._o be_v give_v to_o mere_a visible_a church_n member_n sure_a nothing_o at_o all_o for_o be_v they_o come_fw-mi or_o come_v or_o to_o come_v their_o come_n must_v have_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o have_v
study_v argument_n in_o unusual_a expression_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o entangle_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o weigh_v his_o word_n but_o be_v require_v present_o to_o give_v answer_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_v also_o necessitate_v sometime_o to_o vary_v my_o answer_n as_o i_o deprehend_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v now_o presume_v i_o shall_v better_o understand_v mr._n b._n then_o i_o can_v do_v before_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o determinante_fw-la answer_n to_o his_o argument_n which_o that_o i_o may_v do_v i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o entrance_n i_o do_v inquire_v into_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o admission_n into_o it_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o expression_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n 1._o mr._n b_o suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n be_v its_o seem_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mystical_a praefestin_n morator_fw-la sect_n 11._o 2._o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v but_o to_o be_v one_o that_o in_o seem_v or_o appearance_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n be_v know_v or_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n invisible_a than_o they_o visible_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_z 31._o pag_n 105._o ch_z 27._o pag._n 73._o he_o say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a or_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v invisible_a or_o of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n answ._n to_o my_o valedict_n orat._n pag._n 176._o you_o say_v you_o dispute_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n answ._n 1._o but_o will_v you_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v probable_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n if_o you_o do_v than_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a which_o you_o deny_v for_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o thâ—n_n to_o be_v a_o seem_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o one_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o probability_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n wherein_o how_o mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o this_o review_n sect_n 17._o pag._n 229_o etc._n etc._n 3._o ch._n 20._o he_o imagine_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n existent_a not_o dissolve_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v or_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o individual_a member_n immortal_a or_o perpetual_o visible_a which_o mistake_v of_o he_o will_v come_v under_o consideration_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 4._o ch._n 5._o &_o ch_n 20._o he_o imagine_v have_v infant_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v term_v substantial_a part_n yet_o not_o essential_a the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o infant_n in_o it_o but_o integral_n 5._o ch._n 20._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v that_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v ch_n 5._o that_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n on_o which_o the_o species_n or_o essential_a form_n of_o their_o church_n and_o many_o of_o its_o accident_n be_v ground_v be_v not_o change_v or_o repeal_v though_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v still_o the_o same_o which_o speech_n with_o other_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n shall_v be_v god_n will_v examine_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o nonsense_n and_o vanity_n of_o they_o show_v 6._o ch._n 23._o that_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o first_o infant_n of_o faithful_a adam_n though_o he_o after_o fall_v off_o 7._o that_o this_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v high_a than_o that_o gen._n 17.7_o even_o that_o gen._n 3.15_o ch._n 23._o yea_o he_o make_v it_o to_o antecede_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n ch._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v infant_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o ch_z 13._o therefore_o infant_n to_o be_v church-member_n pag._n 60._o that_o infant_n must_v be_v church-member_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n as_o if_o church_n constitution_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o by_o mere_a institution_n 8._o animadv_n on_o mr._n bedford_n treatise_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n plain_a script_n proof_n pag._n 3â—6_n pag._n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o infant_n church_n membership_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v whole_o without_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n the_o falsity_n of_o which_o conceit_n be_v show_v by_o i_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10_o 17._o and_o elsewhere_o 9_o that_o this_o visible_a church-membership_a notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n the_o imagine_a law_n and_o covenant_n yet_o endure_v not_o but_o till_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n do_v themselves_o make_v profession_n so_o plain_a scrip._n proof_n part_v 2._o ch_z 6._o pag._n 119._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o christian_a who_o will_v not_o visible_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o parent_n in_o infancy_n public_o profess_v both_o his_o assent_n to_o to_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o consent_n that_o the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v his_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o his_o redeemer_n and_o so_o his_o saviour_n and_o lord_n and_o promise_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o according_o and_o i_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o profess_v and_o promise_v and_o pag._n 335._o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o contradict_v this_o proposition_n of_o davenant_n those_o who_o in_o baptism_n be_v true_o justify_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_a suitable_a to_o their_o infant_n state_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o justify_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_a suitable_a to_o the_o special_a state_n of_o the_o age_a unless_o by_o repent_v believe_a and_o abrenunciation_n they_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o admit_v visible_a member_n now_o into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o baptism_n pag._n 24.108_o but_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n afore_o baptism_n according_a to_o his_o tenet_n pag._n 24._o we_o and_o infant_n be_v church-member_n before_o baptism_n 11._o i_o presume_v that_o when_o he_o say_v all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admmit_v visible_a church_n member_n ordinary_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o mean_v this_o of_o christian_a church_n church_n member_n and_o admit_v into_o they_o not_o the_o jewish_a for_o though_o i_o find_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v as_o in_o his_o nonsense_n he_o speak_v ch_n 20._o that_o be_v as_o i_o imagine_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o the_o christian_a be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o christian_a which_o cause_v i_o to_o suspect_v at_o the_o dispute_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o that_o expression_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o that_o ought_v heretofore_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o christian_a ordinary_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o christ_n come_n while_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v if_o he_o shall_v i_o shall_v deny_v it_o 12._o that_o this_o admission_n which_o infant_n be_v to_o have_v be_v as_o he_o often_o speak_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o what_o this_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n bs._n judgement_n be_v yet_o to_o i_o uncertain_a admission_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o iâ—_n the_o
take_n in_o of_o a_o person_n into_o a_o office_n army_n or_o family_n or_o the_o like_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n profit_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o officer_n member_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o some_o officer_n to_o who_o that_o business_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o person_n upon_o his_o admission_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o take_v his_o place_n work_n benefit_n or_o what_o else_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o as_o his_o right_a and_o due_a but_o i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n indeed_o by_o baptism_n regular_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o belong_v to_o visible_a church-member_n but_o a_o infant_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o these_o prayer_n and_o hear_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n allow_v to_o unbaptised_a person_n and_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o who_o be_v infidel_n when_o infant_n baptize_v be_v send_v away_o as_o uncapable_a of_o they_o and_o disturber_n by_o their_o cry_n and_o play_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o by_o their_o baptism_n till_o they_o themselves_o profess_v as_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n agree_v the_o be_v name_n repute_v of_o church-member_n be_v antecedent_n to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o it_o by_o baptism_n i_o must_v confess_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o this_o admission_n of_o infant_n iâ—_n which_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o i_o think_v the_o proposition_n in_o mr._n bs._n argument_n to_o be_v void_a of_o truth_n or_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o construe_v all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n be_v baptize_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o ordinary_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o they_o be_v admit_v unless_o the_o admission_n and_o baptism_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o then_o the_o speech_n be_v a_o inept_v tautology_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o visible_a church_n member_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v ordinary_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o now_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v some_o reason_n of_o my_o demur_n about_o his_o major_a proposition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o well_o know_v how_o to_o express_v himself_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n in_o any_o good_a construction_n will_v bear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n the_o syllogism_n be_v nugatory_n the_o minor_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o as_o in_o the_o dispute_n i_o let_v the_o major_a pass_n so_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o answer_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o insist_v upon_o my_o denial_n of_o the_o minor_a the_o first_o argument_n of_o mr._n b._n to_o prove_v admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v by_o baptism_n i_o approve_v and_o thence_o conclude_v against_o infant_n baptism_n thus_o if_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n since_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n of_o admit_v any_o by_o baptism_n as_o visible_a member_n but_o believer_n by_o profession_n than_o all_o that_o must_v be_v admit_v visible_a member_n ordinary_o by_o baptism_n must_v be_v believer_n by_o profession_n but_o since_o baptism_n be_v institute_v or_o establish_v we_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o admit_v any_o aâ—_n visible_a member_n by_o baptism_n but_o believer_n by_o profession_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o must_v be_v admit_v visible_a member_n must_v be_v believer_n by_o profession_n i_o know_v not_o what_o in_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v say_v to_o this_o for_o what_o man_n yet_o mr._n b._n and_o paedobaptist_n dare_v dare_v go_v in_o a_o way_n which_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n to_o warrant_v it_o from_o a_o way_n that_o have_v full_a current_n of_o both_o yet_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n do_v so_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v precept_n before_o i_o answer_v his_o own_o major_n require_v precept_n or_o example_n since_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o shift_n avoid_v not_o the_o retortion_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o what_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o argument_n in_o his_o praefestin_n morator_fw-la sect_n 16._o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 66.67_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o same_o book_n sect_n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o manifest_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o any_o scripture_n disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o nevertheless_o i_o find_v alstedius_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o chamier_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 7._o §_o 4._o thus_o write_v baptismus_fw-la admittit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la particularem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la admitti_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la quia_fw-la hanc_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la sufficit_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la and_o whereas_o mr._n ball_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o new-ergland_a elder_n about_o the_o nine_o position_n pag._n 60._o have_v say_v baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o congregation_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o evermore_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a society_n as_o set_v member_n thereof_o mr._n allin_n rejoin_v in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 163._o baptism_n do_v not_o admit_v actual_o into_o the_o church_n and_o your_o own_o expression_n secrety_n imply_v as_o much_o when_o you_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n if_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n than_o there_o be_v admission_n thereunto_o before_o baptism_n but_o who_o do_v admit_v and_o where_o and_o when_o be_v any_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a congregation_n â—an_v any_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o charch_n that_o whole_a church_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o fulwood_n serm_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p_o 14._o the_o child_n of_o believer_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o though_o virtual_a actual_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n this_o i_o produce_v to_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n among_o paedobaptist_n about_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o membership_n before_o baptism_n like_o also_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v in_o his_o 2d_o arg_fw-mi to_o be_v above_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v above_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 3d._n the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n list_v engage_v sign_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n baptism_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n â—ith_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n list_v engage_v sign_n the_o infant_n neither_o list_n nor_o engage_v himself_o by_o it_o as_o christ_n appoint_v and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o engraff_n and_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o body_n or_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o into_o christ_n as_o rom._n 6.3_o then_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v use_v at_o our_o engraff_n and_o entrance_n it_o rather_o follow_v it_o be_v before_o since_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o end_n in_o execution_n to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o church-member_n disciple_n christian_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o 6_o argument_n have_v form_v a_o argument_n from_o ephes._n 5.26_o he_o say_v of_o i_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o exercit._n object_v 1._o that_o then_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o church_n member_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o from_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v so_o here_o for_o the_o former_a speak_v but_o ad_fw-la debitum_fw-la and_o the_o late_a de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o baptize_v all_o member_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v refut_n what_o i_o say_v exercit._n pag._n 21._o of_o that_o text_n ephes._n 5.27_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n against_o what_o mr._n b._n will_v evince_v from_o the_o text_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n urge_v for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o that_o text_n by_o a_o london_n minister_n in_o a_o conference_n anno_fw-la 1643._o which_o
of_o promise_n bare_o as_o make_v by_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o preach_v be_v christ_n say_v to_o sanctify_v or_o cleanse_v his_o church_n and_o by_o this_o all_o say_v to_o be_v purify_v ephes._n 5.26_o be_v cleanse_v and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a of_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o capable_a of_o be_v cleanse_v by_o it_o as_o the_o blind_a and_o deaf_a mr._n b._n yet_o add_v object_n but_o it_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o cleanse_v answ._n 1._o certain_o those_o that_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o either_o be_v all_o visible_a member_n 2._o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o title_n of_o the_o invisible_a because_o as_o to_o we_o they_o must_v in_o prohability_n be_v judge_v to_o belong_v to_o both_o therefore_o paul_n frequent_o call_v they_o all_o saint_n and_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ref._n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a who_o be_v so_o wash_v yet_o the_o church_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o mere_o visible_a but_o only_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o of_o the_o visible_a that_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o from_o the_o thing_n say_v of_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o other_o and_o thus_o mr._n b._n have_v my_o answer_n to_o that_o ch._n and_o my_o apprehension_n of_o his_o major_n let_v we_o now_o view_v his_o minor_a and_o try_v his_o achilles_n which_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o sect_n l._n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mr._n bs._n plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part._n 1._o be_v examiand_v the_o text_n gal._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 28.19_o clear_v so_o as_o to_o prove_v infant_n now_o no_o visible_a church-member_n ch._n 5._o he_o begin_v thus_o though_o i_o have_v many_o and_o clear_a argument_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v let_v you_o see_v god_n willing_a when_o i_o come_v to_o they_o yet_o because_o i_o think_v it_o most_o orderly_o to_o take_v they_o before_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v first_o fetch_v one_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v full_o confirm_v from_o the_o new_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v wipe_v out_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o your_o bibles_n or_o that_o present_o look_v upon_o a_o text_n as_o no_o text_n if_o you_o hear_v it_o come_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n answ._n i_o know_v none_o at_o bewdley_n so_o erroneous_a or_o foolish_a but_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v if_o his_o high_a soar_a meditation_n and_o study_n will_v allow_v he_o time_n to_o descend_v to_o view_v such_o a_o low_a argument_n as_o he_o oft_o disdainful_o speak_v something_o write_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 2_o 3._o which_o tend_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o his_o admission_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n member_n and_o for_o his_o many_o and_o clear_a argument_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o do_v wise_o put_v in_o the_o caution_n god_n will_v when_o i_o come_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v let_v you_o see_v they_o to_o save_v his_o credit_n though_o he_o never_o show_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o see_v they_o as_o for_o those_o i_o have_v find_v bring_v by_o he_o the_o chief_a have_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n and_o find_v impertinent_a the_o dispute_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v view_v be_v so_o immethodical_a that_o have_v mr._n b._n ever_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o school_n i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v now_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o tract_n i_o therefore_o say_v he_o argue_v thus_o first_o if_o by_o the_o merciful_a gift_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n not_o yet_o repeal_v some_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o some_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v so_o admit_v still_o but_o by_o the_o merciful_a gift_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n not_o yet_o repeal_v some_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v admit_v still_o answ._n mr._n b._n pag._n 24._o plain_o say_v that_o by_o admit_v he_o mean_v solemn_a admit_v that_o since_o baptism_n be_v institute_v or_o establish_v we_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o admit_v visible_a member_n any_o other_o way_n that_o as_o a_o soldier_n before_o list_v and_o as_o a_o king_n before_o crown_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n so_o be_v we_o and_o infant_n church-member_n before_o baptism_n he_o say_v pag._n 26._o of_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v first_o fetch_v you_o one_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o 1_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o visible_a church_n membership_n and_o admit_v visible_a church-member_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o that_o a_o merciful_a gift_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v not_o aâ—l_a one_o with_o the_o merciful_a gift_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n of_o admission_n of_o visible_a church-member_n 3._o that_o a_o merciful_a gift_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n of_o admit_v visible_a church-member_n be_v by_o some_o solemn_a rite_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o admit_v visible_a church-member_n as_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o some_o person_n as_o when_o he_o say_v ch_n 4._o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n visible_a church-membership_a may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v some_o action_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o a_o state_n or_o relation_n result_v from_o the_o foundation_n or_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o now_o if_o mr._n b._n can_v show_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o can_v any_o other_o gift_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n of_o admit_v infant_n visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n unrepealed_a beside_o that_o of_o circumcision_n then_o either_o his_o antecedent_n as_o he_o term_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o mock_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o a_o pretend_a merciful_a gift_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n of_o admit_v infant_n visible_a church-member_n unrepealed_a which_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a but_o be_v feign_v by_o himself_o to_o delude_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o circumcision_n than_o his_o minor_a assert_n the_o appointment_n of_o circumcision_n and_o hâ—s_a conclusion_n be_v that_o our_o infant_n be_v still_o to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o can_v i_o with_o all_o my_o enquiry_n and_o study_n conceive_v if_o he_o have_v understand_v himself_o he_o can_v mean_v any_o other_o for_o by_o his_o make_a admission_n solemn_a compare_v it_o with_o list_v of_o a_o soldier_n crown_v of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o solemn_a rite_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o must_v mean_v it_o of_o a_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n and_o limit_v it_o now_o to_o baptism_n he_o intimate_v it_o be_v by_o some_o rite_n answerable_a to_o baptism_n heretofore_o which_o i_o hardly_o think_v any_o learned_a man_n but_o will_v conceive_v must_v be_v mean_v of_o circumcision_n and_o no_o other_o since_o no_o oâ—her_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o infant_n for_o admission_n of_o they_o as_o visible_a church-member_n it_o be_v true_a he_o often_o when_o i_o press_v he_o in_o the_o dispute_n to_o speak_v plain_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o appointment_n or_o law_n unrepealed_a that_o of_o circumcision_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a and_o that_o of_o circumcision_n but_o he_o never_o show_v i_o a_o law_n of_o infant_n admission_n as_o visible_a church_n member_n beside_o it_o and_o in_o his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o not_o repeal_n he_o conclude_v about_o the_o not_o repeal_n of_o the_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a not_o of_o their_o admission_n of_o which_o fallacy_n i_o have_v in_o the_o dispute_v some_o obscure_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o press_v he_o so_o often_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v mean_v it_o of_o circumcision_n which_o fact_n of_o i_o mr._n b._n do_v in_o the_o dispute_n and_o do_v here_o ch_z 23._o represent_v as_o
come_v to_o free_v his_o whole_a church_n from_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a it_o have_v then_o by_o natural_a descent_n and_o consequent_o to_o alter_v the_o visible_a church_n membership_n of_o infant_n into_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n by_o set_v up_o a_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n not_o by_o carnal_a descent_n in_o one_o nation_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v mr._n b._n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n it_o be_v bondage_n and_o tutorage_n whether_o it_o like_v he_o or_o not_o since_o infant_n have_v no_o where_o else_o visible_a church-membership_a then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o ordinance_n of_o admit_v visible_a church-member_n unrepealed_a he_o mean_v beside_o that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o these_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v these_o annex_v 3._o yet_o further_o say_v he_o when_o this_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o minority_n be_v it_o not_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n than_o we_o be_v in_o before_o and_o have_v advance_v we_o in_o his_o family_n as_o the_o heir_n at_o age_n be_v advance_v and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o conscience_n expound_v this_o of_o his_o cast_v all_o their_o infant_n out_o of_o his_o family_n christ_n church_n be_v his_o family_n and_o do_v the_o heir_n use_v to_o be_v free_v by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v now_o deliver_v by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o affirm_v that_o certain_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o a_o far_o high_a state_n and_o make_v member_n of_o a_o far_o better_a church_n than_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v advance_v his_o church_n into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n than_o it_o be_v in_o before_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o infant_n be_v leave_v out_o i_o say_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o whereas_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o alone_a infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n be_v as_o well_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o descent_n of_o birth_n and_o by_o proselytism_n make_v up_o of_o all_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o make_v his_o church_n more_o spiritual_a consist_v only_o of_o they_o who_o own_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o till_o infant_n do_v so_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o thus_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o tender_a conscience_n may_v and_o must_v expound_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o scope_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v right_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a or_o most_o considerable_a part_n if_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v be_v baptize_v their_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o profess_v have_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o minority_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o before_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v mr._n b._n add_v 4._o and_o if_o any_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n but_o only_o the_o parent_n that_o be_v thus_o advance_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o better_a state_n be_v not_o this_o text_n plain_a against_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n extend_v redemption_n here_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o each_o individual_a under_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o each_o species_n or_o age_n yet_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o conditional_o this_o deliverance_n be_v to_o each_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o god_n send_v his_o son_n jesus_n to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act._n 3._o last_o and_o now_o judge_v i_o pray_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pitiful_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o god_n merciful_a gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a answ._n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v dissolve_v a_o church_n of_o a_o better_a constitution_n be_v by_o god_n erect_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v by_o christ_n into_o a_o better_a state_n that_o be_v from_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a which_o necessitate_v the_o leave_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n till_o they_o be_v disciple_n or_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n since_o that_o church-state_n do_v engage_v they_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v their_o bondage_n nevertheless_o mr._n bs._n proof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o redemption_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o each_o individual_a or_o to_o each_o species_n or_o age_n the_o term_n be_v indefinite_a and_o the_o speech_n true_a if_o any_o under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o one_o species_n or_o age_n be_v redeem_v as_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v the_o poor_a the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n this_o prove_v not_o universal_a election_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o weak_a since_o the_o term_n be_v indefinite_a they_o need_v not_o be_v understand_v universal_o except_v in_o necessary_a matter_n i_o remember_v once_o in_o a_o dispute_v it_o be_v urge_v thus_o for_o universal_a redemption_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n all_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a produce_v gal._n 4.21_o rom._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n though_o i_o may_v hâ—ve_v answer_v also_o by_o deny_v the_o indefinite_a term_n to_o contain_v all_o but_o if_o mr._n bs._n reason_v be_v good_a that_o it_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n he_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o each_o species_n or_o age_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o each_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v thaâ—_n the_o jew_n be_v universal_o redeem_v that_o they_o may_v reâ—eive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o parenthesis_n mr._n b._n hold_v a_o conditional_a deliverance_n for_o each_o individual_a person_n mean_v gal._n 4.5_o concern_v which_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o sect._n 33_o 34_o 35._o i_o add_v this_o censure_n of_o mr._n john_n collings_n provoc_n provocatus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o boatman_n ch_n 5._o pag._n 61._o universal_a redemption_n conditional_a covenant_n two_o covenant_n one_o absolute_a another_o conditional_a be_v notion_n in_o divinity_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o think_v they_o hardly_o reconcilable_a to_o truth_n if_o to_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o cant_a language_n of_o those_o that_o will_v supply_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n plaâ—e_n as_o to_o reconcile_a we_o and_o arminian_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o arminianism_n mince_v for_o the_o better_a digestion_n but_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n jesus_n to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o last_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o can_v prove_v as_o he_o think_v that_o conditional_o this_o deliverance_n be_v for_o each_o individual_a person_n do_v import_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v not_o only_o for_o universal_a redemption_n conditional_o but_o also_o for_o universal_a conversion_n conditional_o which_o if_o true_a than_o christ_n bless_v all_o by_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_v 3.26_o conditional_o and_o than_o unless_o he_o can_v assign_v another_o condition_n than_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n freewill_n he_o must_v hold_v universal_a grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o conversion_n by_o christ_n blessing_n conditional_a upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n freewill_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o venom_n of_o arminianism_n
mr._n b._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o their_o church_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o consider_v comparative_o as_o to_o otheâ—s_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n no_o other_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n now_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o shall_v have_v keep_v all_o their_o privilege_n absolute_o consider_v except_o it_o be_v a_o lose_v they_o to_o change_v they_o for_o great_a but_o comparative_o consider_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v keep_v some_o relative_a privilege_n for_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a peculiar_a people_n see_v other_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v as_o great_a privilege_n as_o they_o yet_o this_o will_v have_v be_v without_o any_o loss_n of_o they_o much_o more_o without_o whole_o unchurch_v they_o or_o their_o child_n when_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o son_n he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v his_o father_n only_a son_n but_o when_o his_o father_n have_v many_o more_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o privilege_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n nay_o the_o add_v of_o more_o brethren_n in_o our_o case_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o each_o particular_a for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o add_v of_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v make_v the_o jew_n no_o more_o to_o be_v so_o peculiar_a as_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o their_o privilege_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v never_o tâ—e_v less_o therefore_o mark_v iâ—_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n it_o expâ—esseth_v it_o as_o by_o take_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o make_v of_o both_o one_o church_n but_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o unchurch_v the_o jew_n first_o and_o their_o child_n or_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o when_o in_o his_o vision_n peter_n be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n reception_n into_o the_o church_n act_v 10._o it_o be_v not_o by_o make_v the_o jew_n unclean_a but_o by_o cleanse_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v clean_o as_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v believe_v they_o shall_v have_v lose_v only_o their_o comparative_a privilege_n consist_v in_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o they_o to_o have_v the_o gentile_n enjoy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o their_o privilege_n in_o themselves_o consider_v will_v not_o have_v be_v diminish_v but_o some_o lesser_a turn_v into_o great_a and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n will_v never_o have_v turn_v their_o child_n all_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n the_o distinction_n be_v of_o the_o â—ewish_a church_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o comparative_o as_o to_o other_o but_o the_o application_n be_v as_o if_o mr._n b._n have_v forget_v his_o distinction_n of_o their_o privilege_n consider_v absolute_o and_o comparative_a and_o tâ—en_o he_o say_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v believe_v they_o have_v lose_v only_o their_o comparative_a privilege_n not_o in_o themselves_o consider_v concern_v which_o conceit_n it_o have_v be_v requisite_a if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o either_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o each_o sort_n of_o privilege_n or_o such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o as_o whereby_o we_o miâ—ht_v understand_v which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n which_o of_o the_o other_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o have_v the_o jew_n believe_v that_o be_v every_o individual_a jew_n of_o age_n or_o the_o great_a part_n â—ad_v receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v with_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o jewish_a people_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v their_o possession_n in_o their_o own_o land_n which_o i_o think_v christ_n word_n import_v luke_n 19_o 4â—_n 42_o 43._o but_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o as_o a_o privilege_n to_o they_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v account_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o church_n universal_a uniform_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o birth_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n baptist_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o never_o take_v in_o any_o believe_a parents_n infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n noâ—_n admit_v any_o jew_n without_o his_o own_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n nor_o be_v the_o contrary_n prove_v by_o ephes._n 2.14_o but_o that_o very_a thing_n i_o assert_v for_o the_o take_n down_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v by_o take_v away_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o church-state_n that_o none_o can_v be_v joynâ—d_v to_o they_o without_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n now_o one_o church_n be_v make_v of_o both_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3.6_o and_o in_o like_a maâ—ner_n when_o peter_n take_v in_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o he_o declare_v god_n mind_n in_o his_o vision_n v_o 35._o that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o infant_n child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o act_n whereby_o to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v god_n mind_n nor_o be_v mr._n bs._n observation_n of_o any_o force_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o if_o the_o church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v alter_v paul_n will_v have_v speak_v of_o their_o unchurch_a ephes._n 2.14_o and_o act_n of_o their_o make_n unclean_a which_o imply_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o these_o to_o alter_v their_o church-state_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n whereas_o i_o have_v often_o show_v the_o contrary_a thâ—t_v it_o be_v do_v by_o take_v in_o only_a to_o baptism_n believer_n release_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n which_o may_v have_v be_v though_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o age_n have_v be_v believer_n 4._o say_v mr._n b._n so_o when_o we_o call_v the_o jew_n a_fw-la national_a church_n and_o when_o mr._n t._n say_v god_n toâ—k_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o church_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o appropriation_n and_o restriction_n to_o that_o nation_n only_o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o call_v any_o other_o whole_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v a_o national_a church_n though_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtful_a as_o what_o be_v say_v of_o melchizedek_n before_o show_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o national_a and_o church_n unity_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o other_o church_n or_o else_o by_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o if_o all_o be_v church_n member_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v a_o church_n member_n but_o to_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o thus_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v by_o many_o understand_v but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a answ._n it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o sâ—nse_n i_o mean_v it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o manifest_o true_a with_o these_o explication_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n by_o birth_n property_n or_o proselytism_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v church-member_n while_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n any_o of_o these_o wayâ—_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v church-member_n with_o some_o disâ—uiparance_n or_o inequality_n of_o privilege_n let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n proof_n for_o it_o be_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a god_n the_o parent_n engagiag_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o no_o age_a person_n no_o not_o servant_n much_o less_o ordinary_a proselyte_n be_v member_n except_o they_o enter_v the_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v all_o in_o their_o house_n yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o by_o their_o interest_n and_o authority_n they_o cause_v they_o first_o to_o enter_v the_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v the_o servant_n buy_v with_o money_n as_o be_v absolute_o their_o own_o who_o they_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o but_o not_o the_o hire_a servant_n who_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n over_o except_o they_o become_v proselyte_n voluntary_o answ._n a_o mutual_a covenant_n such_o as_o that_o at_o mount_n sinai_n i_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v make_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o infant_n then_o bear_v visible_a church-member_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o
enter_v they_o into_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o baptism_n circumcision_n and_o a_o offer_v and_o with_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o elder_n impose_v on_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o act_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o in_o which_o how_o much_o their_o church_n call_v differ_v from_o we_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o this_o review_n sect_n 24._o in_o answer_n to_o dr._n hammond_n now_o though_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n one_o after-anoth_a and_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o the_o jewish-church_n whether_o at_o the_o first_o erection_n or_o after_o establish_v be_v constitute_v of_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o nation_n together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n different_o from_o the_o call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a in_o so_o material_a a_o point_n as_o exclude_v infant_n from_o church-membership_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o but_o yet_o one_o other_o argument_n mr._n t._n haâ—h_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n constitution_n alter_v and_o consequent_o infant_n now_o cast_v out_o or_o their_o church_n membership_n repeal_v and_o that_o be_v this_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o three_o time_n a_o year_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v their_o sanedrim_n and_o high_a priest_n now_o he_o appeal_v to_o all_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o alter_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n constitution_n must_v needs_o be_v alter_v and_o so_o infant_n put_v out_o answ._n my_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o infant_n church-membership_a be_v alter_v then_o infant_n church_n membership_n be_v alter_v but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a be_v alter_v ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n de_fw-fr paribus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n sanhedrim_n repair_v to_o their_o feast_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n but_o they_o be_v alter_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o infant_n church_n membership_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o it_o no_o where_o else_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o be_v part_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v his_o church_n they_o be_v visible_a church_n member_n upon_o no_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o from_o any_o general_a determination_n of_o god_n law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v reckon_v of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o parent_n in_o any_o country_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n but_o mere_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o nation_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o fix_a people_n out_o of_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o so_o a_o national_a church_n till_o then_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o will_v have_v one_o high_a priest_n temple_n repair_v thither_o at_o solemn_a feast_n a_o sanhedrim_n their_o genealogy_n keep_v their_o possession_n by_o lot_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v alter_v now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a no_o one_o high_a priest_n temple_n sanhedrim_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o neither_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a which_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o what_o say_v mr._n b._n alas_o miserable_a cause_n that_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n be_v any_o of_o these_o essential_a to_o their_o church_n constitution_n how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o conjunction_n between_o priesthood_n temple_n sanhedrim_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v when_o they_o fall_v may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o these_o answ._n alas_o miserable_a cause_n that_o have_v no_o better_a answer_n be_v infant_n church-membership_a essential_a to_o church_n constitution_n how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o church_n and_o their_o membership_n as_o that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v when_o they_o fall_v â—_z not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o these_o if_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v alter_v and_o and_o be_v because_o noâ—_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n infant_n church-membership_a do_v cease_v too_o which_o be_v no_o more_o essential_a than_o those_o and_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o these_o to_o wit_n god_n make_v his_o church_n national_a out_o of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v hitherto_o nothing_o be_v indeed_o answer_v and_o what_o be_v say_v be_v retort_v the_o rest_n be_v according_a to_o mr._n bs._n vein_n of_o frivolous_a put_v impertinent_a question_n to_o i_o i_o will_v entreat_v mr._n t._n or_o any_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o least_o good_a will_n to_o truth_n lest_o in_o he_o considerate_o to_o answer_v i_o to_o these_o 1._o be_v not_o the_o jewish_a people_n a_o church_n before_o they_o have_v either_o a_o temple_n or_o sanhedrim_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ans._n i_o think_v not_o there_o be_v no_o time_n they_o be_v a_o church_n but_o they_o have_v a_o priest_n a_o altar_n sacrifice_n distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o not_o a_o church_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n ans._n they_o be_v 2._o do_v the_o add_v of_o these_o law_n and_o ceremony_n take_v down_o any_o former_a part_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n no._n or_o do_v every_o new_a ceremony_n that_o be_v add_v make_v a_o new_a church_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n no._n 3._o if_o the_o add_v of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a church_n or_o overthrow_v the_o old_a why_o shall_v the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o overthrow_v it_o ans._n who_o say_v it_o do_v 4._o if_o the_o jew_n church_n constitution_n before_o moses_n time_n be_v such_o as_o take_v in_o infant_n why_o not_o after_o moses_n time_n ans._n who_o deny_v it_o or_o if_o infant_n be_v church-member_n long_o before_o either_o temple_n or_o sanedrim_n or_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o when_o these_o be_v down_o why_o must_v they_o needs_o fall_v with_o they_o when_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o they_o ans._n because_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v erect_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n the_o jewish_a national_a church_n as_o the_o wall_n fall_v with_o the_o roof_n though_o they_o rise_v not_o together_o because_o they_o rest_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n 5._o and_o if_o the_o very_a specifical_a nature_n of_o their_o church_n be_v take_v down_o than_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o woman_n too_o as_o well_o as_o child_n ans._n i_o say_v not_o the_o specifical_a nature_n of_o their_o church_n be_v take_v down_o but_o the_o particular_a church_n constitution_n jewish_n alter_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n under_o the_o consideration_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v leave_v out_o i_o will_v not_o say_v cast_v out_o for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o child_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v church_n member_n anew_o i_o answer_v what_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n first_o repeal_v the_o ordinance_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o set_v it_o up_o anew_o ans._n and_o what_o man_n can_v imagine_v otherwise_o who_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v jew_n by_o birth_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n repeal_v it_o when_o neither_o john_n baptist_n nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n admit_v any_o jew_n because_o a_o jew_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o baptism_n without_o his_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n mr._n b._n say_v i_o will_v waste_v no_o more_o time_n in_o confute_v such_o slender_a argument_n but_o shall_v willing_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o understanding_n unbiased_a man_n whether_o mr._n t._n have_v well_o prove_v that_o god_n repeal_v his_o ordinance_n and_o revoke_v his_o merciful_a gift_n that_o some_o infant_n shall_v be_v church_n member_n answ._n it_o be_v my_o burden_n that_o i_o must_v waste_v more_o time_n in_o refute_v such_o empty_a scribble_n as_o these_o
he_o matth._n 26.32_o mark_v 16.7_o the_o disciple_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o assemble_v at_o evening_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 20.19_o do_v show_v that_o most_o of_o â—he_n disciple_n be_v galilean_n few_o of_o jerusalem_n special_o when_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v matth._n 26.56_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v v_o 31._o however_o the_o enumeration_n be_v of_o disciple_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v reckon_v with_o they_o and_o not_o their_o child_n nor_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v â—o_o infant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o infant_n be_v not_o then_o count_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o count_v for_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n act_n 2.1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n the_o assembly_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la allege_v reason_n why_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o not_o cogent_a for_o 1._o the_o narration_n do_v not_o any_o more_o limit_v the_o word_n act._n 2.1_o by_o act_n 1.26_o then_o by_o v_o 15._o 2._o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o oâ—hers_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n v_o 17._o act_n 4.31_o &_o 6.5_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v galileâ—ns_n that_o speak_v v._n 7._o yet_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o all_o v._n 1._o to_o be_v galilean_n 4._o the_o mention_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 14_o 37_o 42._o not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o chief_a actor_n in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o meeting_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v prove_v from_o v_o 41._o thâ—s_n the_o meeting_n be_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v but_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n v._n 47._o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o teacher_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o that_o 3000_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o so_o many_o more_o teacher_n add_v whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._n 42._o by_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v anâ—_n not_o theâ—_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o not_o one_o infant_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o all_o v._n 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n or_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n from_o act_n 2.41_o i_o further_o argue_v the_o church_n do_v then_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n only_o as_o be_v of_o like_a sort_n with_o those_o who_o be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o must_v be_v grant_v except_o it_o be_v say_v the_o add_v and_o those_o who_o be_v add_v be_v of_o different_a sort_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v add_v there_o be_v no_o one_o infant_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n v_o 42_o 43._o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n v_o 41._o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v reckon_v then_o aâ—_n a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n again_o v_o â—4_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o to_o have_v all_o thingsâ—common_a sell_v and_o impart_v their_o possession_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n have_v â—avour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n v_o 45_o 46_o 47._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v then_o reckon_v as_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n again_o act_v 4.4_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o that_o this_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o probable_a theâ—_n that_o it_o be_v a_o enumeration_n only_o of_o the_o new_o add_v however_o the_o addition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v add_v and_o no_o one_o infant_n reckon_v to_o the_o church_n but_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o disciple_n infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v and_o consequent_o no_o visible_a church_n member_n then_o v._o 23_o 24._o peter_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o to_o report_v to_o they_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o then_o upon_o hear_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o god_n v_o 31._o to_o pray_v to_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n god_n with_o boldness_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v v_o â—2_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul._n all_o which_o show_n that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o pray_v people_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n member_n then_o act_n 5.11_o it_o be_v say_v and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n here_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v mention_v as_o contradistinguished_a frâ—m_n the_o many_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o one_o infant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n since_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a fear_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o notice_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n death_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o church-member_n v._o 13_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v magnify_v by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o infant_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n then_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o infant_n then_o act_n 6.1_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n v_o 2._o the_o whole_a multitude_n v_o 5._o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n v_o 7._o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v infant_n as_o their_o convent_v the_o speech_n to_o they_o and_o other_o act_n show_v therefore_o infant_n than_o be_v not_o reckon_v christian_a visible_a church-member_n act_n 8.1_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n v_o 3._o to_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n hale_v to_o prison_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o reckon_v as_o visible_a church_n member_n act_n 15.22_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o come_v togete_a into_o one_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o company_n that_o meet_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n and_o action_n of_o the_o meeting_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o like_o place_n 4._o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a to_o who_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v but_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n visible_a do_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a as_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v no_o soldier_n to_o who_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 16.18_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o this_o rock_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o building_n be_v mean_v of_o building_n by_o preach_v ephes._n 2.20_o &_o 4.11_o 12._o
break_v bread_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o visible_a church-member_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10._o to_o prove_v infant_n not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o allegatâ—ons_n of_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n b._n and_o other_o sect._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v they_o disciple_n 6._o if_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v than_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v or_o exception_n must_v be_v take_v to_o those_o distribution_n but_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o member_n be_v express_v infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o sex_n act_v 5.14_o &_o 8.12_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o who_o be_v no_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o be_v term_v believer_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a but_o none_o a_o infant_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o in_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v drink_v the_o lord_n cup._n the_o like_a be_v gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n v_o 16._o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n mean_v col._n 3.11_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o account_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o term_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la intend_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a in_o that_o hierome_n express_v the_o same_o as_o from_o tertullia_n boâ—k_v the_o monogamia_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n tom_n 3_o d._n edit_n basil._n that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v term_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidate_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o scholie_n on_o that_o epistle_n say_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a also_o before_o baptism_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seek_v and_o expect_v baptism_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o count_v actual_o church-member_n but_o such_o as_o be_v design_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v seeker_n for_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o church-member_n only_o in_o expectation_n 2._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o common_a receive_v definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n artic._n 19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brother_n p_o 48._o of_o the_o edition_n 1644._o the_o first_o praecognitum_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o part_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a dr._n john_n rainold_n 2_o d._n concl_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n betoken_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ball_n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la pag._n 296._o ch_n 13._o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a hudson_n vindic_n c._n 1._o p._n 12._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 3_o 127._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v entitive_a not_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o invisible_a member_n but_o from_o the_o reception_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o visible_a believer_n mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_z 26._o the_o common_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n hence_o i_o argue_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v faithful_a call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n visible_a believer_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o position_n receive_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v a_o aggregate_v as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o it_o follow_v therefore_o every_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o sheep_n every_o part_n of_o the_o heap_n a_o stone_n so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o believer_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la in_o this_o very_a manner_n do_v guliel_n apollonii_fw-la considerate_a controv_fw-mi cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o argue_v thus_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a reform_a divine_n do_v affirm_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v man_n outward_o call_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o define_v it_o a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o by_o a_o outward_a call_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o communication_n of_o sacrament_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v ecclesiastical_a society_n among_o themselves_o to_o this_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n part_v 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 113._o say_v i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answ._n mr._n m._n shall_v have_v show_v who_o and_o in_o what_o word_n of_o their_o definition_n protestant_a writer_n include_v the_o infant_n of_o professor_n that_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o late_a have_v assert_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o grant_v but_o i_o think_v mr._n m._n can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o elder_a protestant_a writer_n do_v include_v they_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v produce_v some_o of_o the_o late_a who_o have_v so_o frame_v their_o definition_n as_o that_o infant_n must_v be_v exclude_v and_o if_o any_o do_v include_v they_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o account_v they_o visible_a christian_a church_n member_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o sect._n 51._o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a to_o have_v another_o call_v and_o constitution_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o that_o no_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a by_o natural_a generation_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answ._n that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n either_o explicit_a in_o elder_a proselyte_n or_o implicit_a in_o infant_n circumcision_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o apostle_n speech_n gal._n 5.2_o 3._o and_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n act_n 15.1_o 5._o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n baptism_n after_o a_o verbal_a profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o baptise_a be_v his_o act_n be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o baptise_a to_o declare_v his_o put_n on_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o sign_n of_o
his_o assent_n to_o his_o verbal_a profession_n but_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o profession_n of_o any_o faith_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a there_o be_v no_o act_n do_v by_o they_o tend_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o take_v â—o_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o teacher_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o implicit_a faith_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v christian_n faith_n but_o be_v every_o way_n passive_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptiser_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o it_o they_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o their_o baptism_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o yea_o be_v it_o true_a that_o such_o a_o implicit_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n no_o not_o according_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o protestant_a writer_n who_o when_o they_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o faith_n do_v mean_v more_o than_o a_o implicit_a profession_n to_o wit_n a_o intelligent_a and_o free_a profession_n and_o do_v blame_v the_o baptise_v of_o the_o indian_n by_o the_o spaniard_n force_v they_o to_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n afore_o they_o understand_v it_o though_o there_o be_v more_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o than_o be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o a_o infant_n 3._o i_o argue_v they_o be_v no_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n to_o who_o no_o note_n whereby_o a_o visible_a christian_n church_n or_o church-membership_a be_v discernible_a do_v agree_v for_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a be_v discernible_a to_o the_o understanding_n by_o some_o sensible_a note_n or_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v but_o to_o infant_n of_o believer_n no_o note_n whereby_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o church-member_n be_v discernible_a do_v agree_v ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1_o by_o show_v the_o right_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o church-member_n not_o to_o agree_v to_o infant_n the_o right_a note_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o church-member_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n the_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n join_v in_o prayer_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n with_o believer_n hudson_n vindic_fw-la pag._n 229._o but_o none_o of_o these_o agree_v to_o infant_n not_o profession_n of_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n for_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o show_v by_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o they_o assent_n to_o the_o christian_n faith_n not_o the_o preach_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o infant_n can_v neither_o preach_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v speech_n or_o significative_a language_n though_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o as_o a_o sound_n much_o less_o as_o yield_a assent_n to_o it_o which_o hear_v alone_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church-member_n nor_o do_v they_o administer_v or_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n none_o will_v say_v they_o administer_v nor_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o water_n by_o a_o minister_n or_o eat_v bread_n or_o drink_v wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o only_o have_v communion_n in_o a_o sacrament_n who_o use_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o this_o use_n only_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o visible_a church-member_n otherwise_o a_o spaniard_n forcible_a baptise_v of_o a_o indian_a without_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o do_v it_o in_o sport_n or_o jest_n shall_v make_v a_o visible_a church-member_n see_v mr._n b._n himself_o correct_v sect_n 6._o pag._n 253._o but_o infant_n neither_o use_n baptism_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o sign_n engage_v to_o christ_n with_o acknowledgement_n or_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o not_o in_o baptism_n nor_o be_v their_o pretend_a baptism_n any_o note_n of_o visible_a church_n membership_n nor_o do_v they_o join_v in_o prayer_n discipline_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a worship_n or_o service_n which_o may_v show_v they_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o discernible_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n by_o any_o right_a note_n 2._o by_o show_v that_o the_o note_n whereby_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v discernible_a as_o visible_a church-member_n be_v not_o note_n of_o their_o visible_a church-membership_a two_o note_n be_v usual_o allege_v the_o one_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o parent_n profession_n of_o faith_n neither_o show_v they_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n nor_o both_o together_o not_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n that_o promise_v to_o every_o believer_n child_n much_o less_o to_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n child_n save_v grace_n or_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o a_o promise_n to_o save_v indefinite_o not_o express_v definite_o who_o be_v not_o a_o note_n whereby_o by_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v discernible_a to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v beside_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o every_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n yet_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o be_v actual_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v be_v nor_o be_v the_o parent_n faith_n a_o note_n of_o the_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o itself_o or_o conjunct_o with_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a because_o it_o be_v his_o child_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o his_o child_n be_v visible_a church-membership_a at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o profess_a infidel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o day_n old_a a_o note_n of_o a_o embryo_n visible_a church-membership_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n as_o well_o as_o a_o child_n bear_v which_o be_v absurd_a other_o reason_n then_o this_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n be_v discernible_a to_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n by_o the_o parent_n faith_n or_o profession_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o argument_n brief_o propound_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la of_o his_o sermon_n part_n 3_o sect_n 3_o mr._n m._n reply_v not_o in_o his_o defence_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o stand_v good_a 4._o i_o argue_v they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o form_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n be_v not_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n this_o proposition_n be_v most_o sure_o according_a to_o logic_n rule_v take_v away_o the_o form_n the_o thing_n form_v be_v not_o if_o the_o form_n denominate_v agree_v not_o the_o denomination_n agree_v not_o scheibler_n top._n c._n 5._o de_fw-la forma_fw-la stieri_n praec_fw-la doct_v log_n tract_n 2._o c._n 4._o but_o the_o form_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n infant_n have_v not_o ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n within_o have_v not_o the_o form_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n for_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o form_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o visible_a church-member_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o constant_a say_n of_o divine_n ames_n marrow_n of_o divinity_n first_o book_n c._n 31._o §_o 11._o faith_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 25._o visibility_n be_v the_o affection_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o accidental_a and_o outward_a form_n §_o 27._o the_o accidental_a form_n be_v visible_a because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o inward_a faith_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n c._n 32._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n for_o that_o same_o thing_n in_o profession_n constitute_v the_o visâ—ble_a church_n which_o in_o its_o inward_a and_o real_a nature_n make_v a_o mystical_a church_n that_o be_v faith_n ball_n trial_n of_o separate_a c._n 13._o p._n 302._o a_o lively_a operative_a faith_n make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a norton_n answer_n to_o apollon_n â—_o 1._o prop._n 2._o pag._n 10_o
but_o hereby_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n sith_o they_o be_v become_v jew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 8._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o scatter_a and_o captivate_v jew_n themselves_o be_v from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o abraham_n successor_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n as_o churchmember_v answ._n though_o they_o be_v from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o abraham_n successor_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o power_n and_o command_v yet_o they_o be_v under_o their_o government_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v circumcise_a as_o member_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n yet_o prove_v visible_a church-member_n out_o of_o that_o congregation_n 9_o say_v mr._n b._n when_o ionas_n preach_v to_o ninive_n it_o be_v all_o the_o race_n of_o man_n among_o they_o without_o exception_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o fast_v and_o join_v in_o the_o humiliation_n ergo_fw-la all_o even_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o remission_n if_o you_o say_v the_o beast_n be_v to_o fast_o too_o i_o answer_v as_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o their_o kind_n of_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n so_o be_v they_o of_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n but_o their_o capacity_n be_v not_o as_o man_v they_o fast_v to_o manifest_a man_n humiliation_n and_o if_o by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o age_a the_o beast_n speed_v the_o better_a in_o their_o kind_n no_o wonder_n if_o infant_n speed_v the_o better_a in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o remission_n suitable_a to_o their_o sin_n answ._n all_o this_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o business_n for_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o either_o the_o age_a or_o the_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n if_o the_o fast_a prove_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n it_o prove_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant-man_n if_o the_o repentance_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o hardly_o think_v such_o a_o sudden_a quick_o past_a repentance_n will_v prove_v any_o of_o they_o visible_a churchmember_v of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o the_o mariner_n prayer_n fear_n sacrifice_v make_v vow_n jonah_n 1.14.6_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o it_o prove_v only_o the_o age_a who_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n jonah_n 3.10_o to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n yet_o of_o a_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 10._o say_v mr._n b._n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o sem_fw-mi and_o many_o other_o and_o their_o posterity_n already_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v and_o more_o will_v be_v say_v anon_o to_o the_o follow_a question_n answ._n what_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o its_o place_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o the_o second_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o israelite_n child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o you_o do_v heretofore_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o now_o deny_v i_o suppose_v it_o past_a controversy_n between_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v then_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o moses_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o the_o prophet_n inquire_v of_o the_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o search_v diligent_o and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o those_o prophet_n signify_v the_o time_n and_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o so_o be_v they_o part_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o that_o body_n though_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o the_o high_a privigledes_fw-la of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 2._o i_o suppose_v it_o agree_v on_o also_o between_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a worship_a society_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o either_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n of_o god_n institution_n moses_n church_n and_o christ_n church_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n for_o moses_n be_v christ_n usher_n and_o his_o ceremony_n be_v a_o obscure_a gospel_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o foolish_a jew_n by_o misunderstanding_n they_o make_v a_o separation_n and_o make_v moses_n disciple_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o alone_o shadow_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o body_n be_v all_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.17_o and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o violate_v god_n institution_n and_o unchurcht_v themselves_o 3._o i_o suppose_v it_o agree_v also_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o even_o those_o of_o all_o age_n that_o be_v not_o at_o once_o visible_a yet_o make_v up_o one_o body_n 4._o and_o that_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a though_o the_o church_n be_v more_o eminent_o call_v catholic_a when_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v take_v down_o but_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v prove_v this_o in_o my_o book_n part_n 1._o chap._n 20._o and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o answ._n i_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v heretofore_o that_o the_o israelite_n child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v then_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a worship_a society_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n invisible_a church_n be_v but_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v but_o one_o in_o some_o respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n oâ—_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o one_o as_o that_o whoever_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o though_o i_o yield_v that_o whoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o which_o be_v it_o that_o mr._n b._n drive_v at_o and_o vain_o talk_v of_o his_o prove_v it_o elsewhere_o as_o will_v be_v show_v hereafter_o that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n particular_a be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a particular_a church_n as_o for_o instance_n cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n who_o fear_v god_n act_v 10.2_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o of_o the_o universal_a yet_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n jewish_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o uncircumcision_n and_o shun_v as_o unclean_a by_o the_o jew_n act_n 10._o &_o 11.3_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o universal_a have_v not_o a_o distinct_a existence_n from_o the_o part_n nor_o be_v any_o part_n exist_v in_o another_o part_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o finger_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o part_n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n argue_v which_o he_o confide_v so_o much_o in_o part_n 1._o ch_n 20._o of_o plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n will_v appear_v to_o be_v vain_a that_o because_o infant_n
be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a off_o cast_v jew_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a churchstate_n too_o but_o do_v god_n give_v so_o many_o admirable_a eulogy_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o can_v mr._n t._n yet_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v of_o they_o answ._n i_o allege_v the_o more_o spiritual_a churchstate_n as_o one_o reason_n of_o god_n change_v of_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o under_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o infant_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o actual_a possession_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o my_o doctrine_n they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a church-state_n and_o mr._n b._n do_v much_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o carnal_a churchstate_n the_o jew_n have_v when_o christ_n be_v come_v be_v a_o privilege_n or_o benefit_n for_o though_o many_o admirable_a eulogy_n be_v give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o christ_n time_n they_o be_v a_o rebebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n make_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o very_o think_v it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o land_n for_o deny_v christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o their_o carnal_a churchstate_n actual_o for_o they_o adhere_v to_o it_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v their_o curse_n 4._o say_v mr._n b._n and_o where_o do_v mr._n t._n learn_v in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o jew_n churchstate_n carnal_a answ._n from_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o where_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 9.6_o gal._n 6.16_o from_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o where_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_o from_o the_o jew_n inward_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n from_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n from_o gal._n 4.25_o 26_o 23_o 29._o where_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v be_v contradistingued_a to_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n the_o late_a free_a the_o child_n of_o the_o former_a bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o late_a after_o the_o spirit_n from_o gal._n 3.3_o where_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n from_o ephes._n 2.11_o where_o their_o circumcision_n be_v term_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n from_o philip._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o hebrew_n descent_n and_o churchmembership_n thereby_o be_v term_v the_o flesh_n from_o heb._n 9.10_o where_o their_o ordinance_n be_v term_v carnal_a ordinance_n i_o have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o mr._n b._n that_o it_o need_v not_o proof_n but_o he_o further_a demand_n or_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o churchstate_n whether_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o word_n churchstate_n like_o his_o former_a of_o church_n call_v devise_v term_n to_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o signify_v what_o please_v the_o speaker_n answ._n neither_o the_o term_n church_n state_n nor_o church_n call_n be_v devise_v by_o i_o but_o be_v term_n ordinary_a in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n i_o have_v show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o late_a before_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o denomination_n and_o definition_n from_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n himself_n and_o for_o the_o former_a i_o think_v mr._n b._n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o its_o likely_a know_v a_o book_n of_o learned_a dr._n usher_n entitle_v de_fw-fr visibilis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la successient_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la and_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v devise_v to_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n bs._n evil_a surmise_n when_o the_o word_n be_v as_o apposite_a for_o its_o use_n as_o any_o term_n i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o signify_v what_o please_v the_o speaker_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o this_o late_a accusation_n acquit_v it_o from_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n if_o it_o signify_v for_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o speaker_n mind_n do_v give_v light_n and_o not_o darken_v with_o ambiguity_n so_o ridiculous_a be_v mr._n bs._n accusation_n that_o his_o late_a word_n cross_v his_o former_a and_o to_o help_v mr._n bs._n understand_v if_o i_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o i_o mean_v by_o it_o neither_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o nor_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o qualification_n incident_a to_o it_o from_o providence_n whereby_o it_o be_v denominate_v flourish_a or_o decay_v numerous_a or_o small_a rich_a in_o knowledge_n or_o poor_a carnal_a or_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o as_o natural_a descent_n or_o faith_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o promise_n ministry_n rite_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v which_o term_n state_n comprehend_v innumerable_a term_n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a fat_a or_o lean_a and_o many_o more_o which_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n relation_n or_o passion_n or_o to_o be_v call_v modi_fw-la entis_fw-la i_o leave_v it_o to_o logician_n to_o determine_v i_o hope_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o indoctrinate_a mr._n b._n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o speech_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v i_o with_o more_o question_n which_o he_o must_v not_o expect_v i_o will_v answer_v as_o i_o have_v do_v after_o this_o bout_n 5._o say_v he_o and_o how_o long_o may_v i_o wait_v before_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n put_v out_o or_o unchurch_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v their_o follower_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o our_o cause_n when_o themselves_o give_v we_o but_o their_o magisterial_a dictate_v but_o i_o wonder_v whence_o he_o shall_v fetch_v such_o a_o dream_n what_o be_v infant_n such_o â—â—ads_n or_o viper_n in_o comparison_n of_o man_n of_o year_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v they_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o the_o age_a worse_a than_o they_o and_o be_v we_o not_o once_o all_o infant_n answ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o have_v i_o assert_v it_o be_v it_o either_o in_o the_o dispute_n or_o sermon_n my_o work_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n but_o for_o mr._n b._n to_o disprove_v it_o yet_o what_o i_o assert_v be_v distinct_o before_o set_v down_o not_o without_o some_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o i_o may_v wait_v long_o afore_o either_o i_o shall_v find_v his_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a prove_v from_o scripture_n or_o my_o assertion_n disprove_v by_o any_o solid_a argument_n without_o idle_a question_n and_o vain_a exclamation_n which_o i_o resolve_v to_o neglect_v and_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o question_n here_o which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o member_n because_o they_o be_v toad_n viper_n worse_o than_o the_o age_a whereas_o i_o only_o say_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a in_o which_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n
spirit_n now_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v righteousness_n forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_a of_o which_o sort_n infant_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o a_o nation_n infant_n and_o elder_n much_o less_o shall_v consist_v of_o more_o sort_n of_o people_n than_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o of_o more_o ample_a mercy_n spiritual_a to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o among_o they_o infant_n abortive_n still_o bear_v child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v truth_n parent_n have_v more_o comfort_n by_o this_o covenant_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o child_n in_o that_o it_o assure_v more_o ample_a grace_n and_o that_o to_o more_o than_o visible_a member_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o heb._n 7.22_o though_o â—he_v word_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n here_o read_v it_o author_n but_o surety_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n by_o christ_n beyond_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n by_o adam_n transgression_n nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o member_n over_o that_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n have_v yea_o such_o a_o position_n as_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o text_n so_o will_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o mr._n bs._n and_o other_o paedobapâ—ists_v doctrine_n that_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n child_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o extent_n of_o person_n it_o be_v better_a with_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o since_o it_o comprehend_v servant_n and_o the_o buy_v child_n of_o stranger_n and_o for_o the_o last_o text_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o whit_n the_o less_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o i_o judge_v a_o mere_a dotage_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v further_o say_v mr._n b._n i_o may_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o ephes._n 2.12_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n with_o those_o within_o the_o church_n o_o how_o little_a then_o do_v they_o apprehend_v that_o height_n and_o depth_n etc._n etc._n or_o know_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v unchurch_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n now_o that_o take_v they_o in_o so_o tender_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n how_o insensible_a do_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a abundant_a grace_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o child_n out_o of_o his_o church_n how_o little_o know_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n that_o think_v they_o may_v then_o be_v churchmember_v and_o not_o now_o and_o yet_o oh_o the_o blindness_n these_o man_n do_v this_o under_o pretence_n of_o magnify_v the_o sperituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n privilege_n as_o if_o to_o he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o carnal_a thing_n or_o as_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o object_n and_o recipient_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o common_a mercy_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v without_o hope_n without_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v comparative_o but_o absolute_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o particular_o of_o the_o ephesian_n nor_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o jewish_a nor_o this_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o negative_o or_o privative_o out_o for_o want_v of_o not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n v_o two_o 3._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v of_o they_o bare_o as_o non-visible_a churchmember_v then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o infant_n be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a for_o then_o these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v uncircumcised_a not_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v idolater_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a nor_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o our_o doctrine_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o mention_a ephes._n 2.12_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o indirect_o to_o create_v prejudice_n in_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n we_o lessen_v christ_n love_n be_v insensible_a of_o it_o and_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v christ_n less_o tender_a now_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n then_o in_o moses_n time_n and_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o child_n out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n all_o which_o be_v mere_a flam_n and_o frivolous_a false_a accusation_n fit_a to_o take_v with_o shallow_a paedobaptist_n who_o be_v catch_v with_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n rather_o than_o solid_a reason_n and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o censure_v as_o my_o blindness_n i_o may_v rather_o admire_v his_o in_o not_o discern_v it_o for_o however_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o carnal_a thing_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o natural_a descent_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n jewish_n be_v more_o carnal_a than_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v though_o they_o be_v the_o object_n and_o recipient_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o common_a mercy_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v in_o the_o same_o calumniate_a vein_n for_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.27_o that_o be_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gentile_a church_n have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o jewish_a in_o that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v say_v revel_n 5.9_o thâ—n_v in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n nor_o do_v we_o as_o mr._n b._n belie_v we_o make_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gentile_a church_n cast_v out_o for_o tâ—ey_v only_o be_v those_o who_o be_v by_o promise_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n v._n 28_o 29._o and_o not_o as_o ignorant_o and_o fond_o mr._n b._n imagine_v all_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o gentile_a believer_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 12.40_o which_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n for_o the_o better_a thing_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o that_o which_o the_o believer_n afore_o christ_n receive_v not_o which_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v heaven_n but_o general_o protestant_a divine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o if_o true_a prove_v what_o i_o aver_v that_o christ_n exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o visible_a churchmembership_n the_o jew_n have_v and_o all_o the_o privilege_n annex_v however_o it_o can_v be_v infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o mr._n b._n make_v it_o for_o that_o they_o have_v as_o mr._n b._n assert_n and_o therefore_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o by_o i_o make_v not_o we_o in_o so_o much_o worse_a a_o condition_n than_o they_o nor_o do_v we_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n aver_v the_o partition_n wall_n take_v down_o ephes._n 2.14_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o
hear_v moses_n nor_o do_v such_o act_n as_o may_v signify_v the_o covenant_a 4._o because_o it_o be_v so_o at_o other_o time_n exod._n 19.7_o josh._n 9.15_o 19_o which_o if_o true_a this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o god_n have_v give_v parent_n the_o interest_n and_o authority_n to_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n 5._o the_o wife_n be_v parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o wife_n do_v covenant_n for_o the_o child_n therefore_o not_o the_o parent_n as_o parent_n but_o under_o some_o other_o consideration_n 3._o say_v mr._n b._n but_o that_o any_o other_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v not_o enter_v their_o own_o consent_n be_v a_o fiction_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o yet_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o confutation_n sermon_n exclude_v the_o wife_n from_o a_o personal_a covenant_v as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n but_o bare_o on_o his_o own_o authority_n nay_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n though_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o rest_n answ._n i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o conceive_v i_o impose_v they_o not_o on_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o present_v that_o i_o have_v vindicate_v my_o assertion_n so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o by_o mr._n b._n that_o thou_o v._n 12._o do_v not_o necessary_o comprehend_v infant_n 2._o say_v mr._n b._n mr._n t._n deny_v in_o our_o dispute_n that_o these_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o when_o he_o have_v maintain_v that_o none_o be_v churchmember_v but_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o then_o without_o circumcision_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o infant_n for_o 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o yet_o be_v churchmember_v and_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o covenant_n yet_o do_v he_o resolute_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v church_n member_n whereupon_o see_v he_o waste_v time_n in_o wrangle_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o contrary_a to_o our_o first_o agreement_n he_o dispute_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v himself_o that_o the_o infant_n than_o be_v no_o churchmember_v and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o circumcise_a be_v churchmember_v but_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o charge_v he_o to_o go_v against_o conscience_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o woman_n be_v churchmember_v though_o not_o circumcise_v he_o confess_v all_o and_o yield_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v so_o too_o and_o indeed_o else_o god_n have_v no_o church_n or_o almost_o none_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o all_o but_o calâ—b_n and_o joshua_n be_v dead_a of_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o all_o of_o forty_o year_n old_a be_v uncircumcised_a yet_o steven_n call_v it_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7.38_o but_o i_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o those_o be_v church-member_n that_o enter_v such_o a_o covenant_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o answ._n i_o do_v confess_v there_o be_v much_o time_n waste_v in_o the_o dispute_n and_o that_o my_o answer_n be_v vary_v according_a to_o my_o several_a apprehension_n of_o mr._n bs._n meaning_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ambiguity_n and_o uncertain_a expression_n i_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o explain_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o but_o what_o i_o can_v force_v he_o to_o by_o distinction_n which_o yet_o he_o shift_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o determine_v first_o he_o assert_v a_o law_n of_o admit_v infant_n visible_a churchmember_v unrepealed_a which_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o thereupon_o deny_v infant_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a church-member_n mean_v solemn_o admit_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o mean_v that_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o then_o without_o circumcision_n but_o when_o he_o deny_v he_o mean_v circumcision_n i_o press_v he_o to_o tell_v what_o other_o law_n there_o be_v which_o he_o then_o do_v not_o but_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o church-member_n which_o i_o confess_v if_o not_o understand_v as_o so_o admit_v but_o as_o part_v of_o that_o people_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v second_o when_o i_o find_v he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n visible_a churchmember_v as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o protestant_a writer_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n i_o deny_v infant_n be_v churchmember_v visible_a by_o the_o way_n which_o make_v they_o such_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v member_n be_v church-member_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sum_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o we_o in_o that_o time_n mr._n b._n speak_v of_o in_o which_o nothing_o be_v speak_v against_o my_o conscience_n as_o he_o unbrother_n like_v charge_v i_o and_o such_o altercation_n as_o be_v be_v necessitate_v on_o my_o part_n by_o his_o averseness_n from_o explain_v his_o meaning_n which_o i_o instant_o press_v he_o to_o but_o still_o he_o put_v by_o with_o one_o flirt_n or_o another_o at_o i_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v i_o to_o speak_v something_o which_o he_o may_v represent_v as_o he_o still_o do_v in_o the_o most_o odious_a manner_n he_o can_v to_o the_o auditor_n which_o injurious_a way_n have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v confirm_v his_o party_n though_o thereby_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o for_o present_v i_o grant_v the_o infant_n deut._n 29.11_o be_v then_o visible_a churchmember_v but_o not_o by_o that_o covenant_n against_o this_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o correct_a sect_n 5._o say_v thus_o 2._o he_o say_v moses_n make_v that_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o waâ—_n not_o there_o that_o day_n that_o be_v their_o posterity_n not_o yet_o bear_v shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v saiâ—_n that_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a the_o covenant_n speak_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la to_o those_o that_o be_v buâ—_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v but_o future_a they_o that_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v member_n visible_a or_o invisible_a as_o they_o have_v a_o be_v so_o they_o have_v a_o membership_n that_o be_v in_o posse_fw-la &_o in_o futuritione_fw-la non_fw-la iâ—_n esse_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o this_o deed_n of_o gift_n they_o shall_v be_v bear_v churchmember_v if_o a_o landlord_n do_v by_o lease_n make_v over_o any_o land_n to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n child_n pay_v so_o much_o rend_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o your_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v be_v none_o of_o this_o man_n tenant_n because_o your_o child_n child_n who_o be_v unborn_a be_v not_o his_o tenant_n actual_o but_o potential_o or_o if_o a_o king_n be_v set_v over_o we_o and_o out_o child_n and_o child_n child_n by_o compact_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o our_o child_n in_o be_v be_v not_o his_o subject_n in_o be_v because_o our_o child_n child_n in_o posse_fw-la be_v not_o subject_n in_o esse_fw-la but_o in_fw-la posse_fw-la only_o ah_o here_o be_v good_a argue_v answ._n i_o find_v moses_n speak_v of_o god_n covenant_n but_o not_o the_o covenant_n speak_v nor_o be_v that_o expression_n good_a sense_n nor_o be_v the_o speech_n to_o any_o other_o than_o be_v there_o though_o it_o be_v of_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o and_o that_o as_o well_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v after_o v_o 13._o and_o i_o think_v it_o true_a that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v member_n visible_a though_o if_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v so_o from_o election_n aâ—_n most_o protestant_n divine_v say_v they_o may_v be_v member_n invisible_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o be_v so_o they_o have_v membership_n visible_a not_o in_o be_v but_o possibility_n and_o futurition_n but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n but_o a_o strengthen_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o covenant_n do_v not_o make_v actual_o visible_a churchmember_v which_o be_v make_v with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v but_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v for_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o unborn_a who_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v actual_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o mr._n b._n himself_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o rule_n in_o logic_n the_o same_o as_o the_o same_o do_v always_o the_o same_o and_o for_o mr._n bs._n instance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o
church_n between_o which_o mr._n bl._n coven_n seal_v pag._n 155._o say_v divine_n distinguish_v be_v sometime_o take_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n sometime_o as_o comprehend_v both_o the_o believer_n before_o and_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o both_o sense_n i_o conceive_v it_o note_n the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o who_o be_v fellow_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n together_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 3.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o we_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o 3._o i_o acknowledge_v a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n incarnation_n entitive_a though_o i_o think_v not_o organical_a since_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o that_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o visible_a church-member_n and_o church_n particular_a visible_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o several_a part_n which_o exist_v and_o because_o these_o part_n be_v in_o flux_n as_o a_o city_n army_n commonwealth_n there_o be_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o sometime_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o sometime_o not_o some_o part_n may_v be_v form_v after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v as_o infant_n in_o a_o church_n visible_a of_o one_o constitution_n and_o not_o in_o another_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n as_o cornelius_n in_o one_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o so_o that_o the_o church_n universal_a visible_a which_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o uniform_a and_o be_v only_o as_o in_o number_v a_o total_a sum_n of_o many_o particular_n cast_v up_o 4._o i_o conceive_v the_o text_n mr._n b._n allege_v serve_v not_o his_o purpose_n for_o though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o that_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o wit_n true_a believer_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thâ—y_n be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n now_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o spirit_n which_o unite_v to_o christ_n not_o bare_o in_o respect_n of_o common_a gift_n to_o the_o sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o viable_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o many_o member_n term_v one_o body_n be_v term_v christ_n v_o 12._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n mystical_a only_a for_o those_o that_o be_v only_a christ_n by_o profession_n be_v not_o term_v christ_n but_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o uniâ—ed_v to_o he_o now_o those_o be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o and_o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o prove_v the_o body_n mean_v 1_o cor_fw-la 12.13_o be_v visible_a yet_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o body_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a 2._o say_v mr._n b._n that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v member_n of_o this_o universal_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a universal_a church_n or_o body_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o this_o one_o or_o be_v unchurch_v see_v gal._n 3.16_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12_o answ._n the_o unity_n there_o ascribe_v be_v not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n though_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v invisible_o also_o join_v to_o that_o body_n or_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o mr._n b._n pag._n 340_o if_o christ_n gal._n 3.16_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n personal_a it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n mystical_a or_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ephes._n 4._o â—_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n where_o these_o be_v join_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o those_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o visible_a but_o only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a which_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o several_a age_n numerical_o for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o total_a of_o all_o the_o member_n then_o existent_a for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o existent_a among_o the_o live_n they_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o same_o sometime_o other_o he_o that_o be_v now_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v cease_v by_o death_n or_o apostasy_n to_o be_v so_o to_o morrow_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o but_o they_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o in_o some_o other_o visible_a appearance_n to_o be_v of_o god_n people_n now_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a of_o a_o former_a age_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v not_o one_o numerical_o with_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o a_o former_a age_n nor_o mean_v to_o be_v so_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 2._o say_v he_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o mamber_n of_o the_o particular_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a else_o one_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o universal_a make_v up_o of_o those_o part_n but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o uncircumcised_a as_o cornelius_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o circumcise_a and_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a of_o one_o time_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a of_o another_o time_n a_o jew_n before_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a as_o the_o pharisee_n to_o who_o john_n baptist_n châ—ist_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v yet_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a when_o they_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o christ._n infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a universal_a jewish_a church_n who_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a christian_a in_o another_o â—ge_n mr._n b_n mistake_v be_v i_o conceive_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o age_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v all_o beyond_o dispute_n and_o mr._n t._n deny_v none_o of_o it_o when_o i_o urge_v it_o on_o he_o he_o confess_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o universal_a church_n visible_a 2._o that_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a universal_a 3._o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a 4._o and_o that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a 5._o and_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v answ._n i_o have_v make_v some_o search_n whether_o ever_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n visible_a of_o which_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v member_n be_v not_o dissolve_v and_o do_v not_o remember_v or_o find_v that_o ever_o i_o do_v so_o if_o i_o sholud_v i_o do_v revoke_v it_o as_o be_v most_o false_a and_o i_o rather_o think_v if_o i_o do_v yield_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v like_o it_o that_o what_o i_o confess_v be_v that_o the_o nature_n or_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o as_o i_o guess_v by_o what_o follow_v mr._n b._n put_v this_o as_o my_o confession_n he_o add_v what_o then_o remain_v to_o be_v deny_v why_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a that_o their_o membership_n in_o
the_o universal_a church_n be_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o membership_n in_o the_o particular_a and_o therefore_o cease_v with_o it_o and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v why_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a proof_n and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v get_v answ._n it_o be_v enough_o when_o i_o be_v a_o respondent_fw-la that_o i_o say_v so_o it_o have_v be_v mr._n bs._n part_n to_o have_v disprove_v it_o but_o i_o do_v then_o think_v and_o do_v still_o think_v it_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v not_o proof_n and_o as_o very_o a_o wrangler_n as_o mr._n b._n be_v i_o think_v mr._n b._n grant_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o part_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o the_o individual_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n and_o i_o know_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o individual_a methinks_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o finger_n be_v only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o hand_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o finger_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n but_o yet_o m._n b._n will_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v disprove_v this_o any_o better_a 1._o say_v he_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o only_o the_o accidental_a ceremony_n and_o the_o individual_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n but_o the_o olive_n still_o remain_v answ._n the_o visible_a church_n jewish_a can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o individual_a church_n jewish_n which_o if_o break_v off_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v and_o the_o olive_n still_o remain_v yet_o the_o infant_n churchmembership_n which_o come_v only_o in_o with_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n might_n and_o do_v cease_v 2._o say_v he_o if_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v repeal_v yet_o he_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n must_v prove_v it_o well_o for_o if_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v once_o in_o it_o i_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o till_o some_o one_o show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v revoke_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o answ._n the_o repeal_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n church_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v a_o law_n capable_a of_o repeal_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o baxterian_a nonsense_n which_o i_o use_v not_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a be_v break_v off_o and_o that_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n be_v alter_v into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v before_o sect_n 50_o 51_o 52._o beside_o what_o elsewhere_o be_v say_v by_o i_o that_o i_o count_v it_o superfluous_a to_o add_v any_o more_o if_o it_o satisfy_v not_o mr._n b._n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o pertinacy_n in_o his_o opinion_n which_o to_o be_v his_o proper_a temper_n i_o be_v tell_v long_o ago_o and_o much_o experience_n of_o he_o by_o myself_o and_o other_o find_v to_o be_v true_a 3._o say_v he_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o excellent_a far_o than_o any_o particular_a and_o so_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o far_o high_a privilege_n than_o our_o stand_n or_o membership_n in_o any_o particular_a therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o infant_n lose_v the_o great_a because_o they_o lose_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a because_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o particular_a answ._n the_o universal_a may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o particular_a extensive_o because_o the_o universal_a comprehend_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o but_o not_o intensive_o since_o all_o the_o excellency_n may_v be_v from_o one_o part_n christ_n the_o head_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a intensive_o than_o christ_n that_o be_v have_v not_o more_o perfection_n than_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o excellency_n in_o all_o the_o member_n be_v christ_n and_o from_o christ._n yet_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a be_v not_o a_o high_a privilege_n than_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a beside_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o particular_a yet_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o particular_a be_v a_o high_a privilege_n else_o why_o do_v minister_n exhort_v man_n to_o join_v with_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o pastor_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o advantage_n sure_a mr._n b._n who_o condemn_v seeker_n and_o those_o that_o be_v separatist_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o christian_n at_o large_a and_o be_v so_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v not_o think_v they_o have_v a_o high_a privilege_n than_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o do_v he_o do_v wrong_v they_o in_o condemn_v they_o and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o state_n which_o be_v a_o high_a privilege_n much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a concern_v infant_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v but_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o profession_n visible_a churchmember_v but_o mere_o in_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o god_n take_v for_o his_o people_n as_o god_n do_v the_o hebrew_n nation_n and_o no_o other_o before_o nor_o since_o this_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a hebrew_n nation_n destroy_v except_o one_o male_a infant_n this_o male_a infant_n will_v be_v no_o visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v nothing_o by_o which_o he_o be_v discernible_a to_o sense_n to_o be_v more_o one_o of_o god_n people_n then_o another_o infant_n though_o there_o weâ—e_v many_o church_n of_o gentile_n â—n_v other_o place_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o christian_a by_o profession_n be_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o stand_v alone_o in_o a_o island_n of_o unbeliever_n remote_a from_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o presume_v mr._n b._n will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a though_o of_o no_o particular_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o infant_n lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n jewish_n they_o lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a 4._o say_v he_o person_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n or_o time_n or_o both_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a so_o be_v noah_n loâ—_n abraham_n and_o all_o man_n before_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v all_o since_o christ._n the_o eunuch_n in_o act_n 8._o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o general_a use_n and_o nature_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o into_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a church_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v secondary_a and_o accidental_a and_o additional_a and_o no_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o more_o durable_a continuance_n answ._n avoid_v unnecessary_a disceptation_n with_o mr._n b._n about_o the_o general_a use_n and_o nature_n of_o baptism_n and_o about_o the_o priority_n in_o order_n or_o time_n or_o both_o according_a to_o which_o person_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n afore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o particular_a i_o do_v agree_v that_o person_n who_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o their_o sensible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a afore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o particular_a but_o deny_v this_o concern_v infant_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v 5._o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n particular_a church_n to_o break_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a therefore_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v infant_n be_v break_v off_o if_o a_o jew_n have_v be_v force_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n yet_o there_o both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n have_v be_v churchmember_v
change_v the_o term_n well_o ground_a hope_n in_o his_o first_o syllogism_n into_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o many_o thing_n as_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v from_o death_n in_o a_o battle_n provide_v in_o a_o siege_n bread_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n cui_fw-la fâ—lsâ—m_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n will_v do_v these_o thing_n 2._o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o not_o of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o this_o we_o have_v from_o god_n declaration_n of_o the_o election_n of_o some_o not_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o consequent_o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n rom._n 9.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o which_o be_v urge_v by_o mr._n b._n himself_n pag._n 78._o 3._o say_v he_o again_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n as_o i_o think_v they_o will_v confess_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o hope_n that_o christian_a hope_n must_v rest_v upon_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v plain_a rom._n 15.4_o 13._o ephes._n 1.18_o &_o 4.4_o col._n 1.5_o 23_o 27._o 2_o thes._n 2.16_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o heb._n 6.18_o 19_o heb._n 7.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 21._o &_o 3.15_o rom._n 4.18_o &_o 5.2_o tit._n 1.1_o 2._o heb_n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n ps._n 119.43_o 74_o 147_o etc._n etc._n in_o natural_a thing_n we_o may_v have_v a_o common_a natural_a hope_n upon_o natural_a ground_n but_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n as_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o must_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o support_v all_o true_a christian_a theological_a hope_n answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a and_o to_o mr._n bs._n proof_n i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o text_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o true_a christian_a hope_n but_o a_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n though_o there_o be_v that_o prove_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n wherein_o the_o defect_n of_o proof_n be_v 2._o we_o may_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o support_v our_o hope_n as_o of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v of_o his_o attribute_n and_o other_o declaration_n although_o we_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n which_o mr._n b._n seem_v too_o unskilful_o to_o confound_v with_o a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o confess_v by_o i_o to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n promise_v salvation_n afore_o they_o be_v bear_v therefore_o to_o they_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o like_a to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.26_o afore_o they_o be_v call_v or_o in_o be_v to_o all_o the_o elect_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n in_o christ_n of_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o not_o 4._o say_v he_o again_o if_o god_n do_v add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o god_n do_v add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n act_v 2._o last_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o such_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o add_v to_o it_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o then_o it_o will_v hold_v of_o the_o visible_a much_o more_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v far_o large_a than_o the_o invisible_a and_o contain_v the_o inviâ—â—ble_a in_o it_o 2._o but_o the_o text_n express_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n 1._o as_o be_v baptize_v 2._o and_o as_o the_o 3000._o soul_n be_v in_o one_o day_n add_v to_o 3._o and_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n fellowship_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n 4._o and_o be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 5._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o they_o that_o need_v 6._o and_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v with_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o as_o do_v praise_n god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o this_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v add_v yet_o not_o only_o such_o for_o many_o false_a teacher_n and_o other_o do_v after_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o such_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o false_a brethren_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o that_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v leave_v we_o no_o true_a ground_n for_o any_o christian_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n answ._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denial_n be_v because_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o simple_o convertible_a he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o mr._n b._n by_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o save_v that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v particular_a some_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v convertible_a only_o thus_o ergo_fw-la some_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n not_o universal_a all_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o save_v that_o be_v as_o v_o 40._o by_o relinquish_a of_o that_o crooked_a or_o perverse_a generation_n and_o if_o beza_n conjecture_n hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v to_o be_v and_o some_o he_o daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v save_v let_v the_o read_n be_v either_o way_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v save_v who_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o indeed_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v false_a since_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n still_o bear_v etc._n etc._n mr._n bs._n inference_n if_o act_v 2.47_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a than_o the_o speech_n they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n hold_v much_o more_o of_o the_o visible_a be_v vain_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v far_o large_a than_o the_o invisible_a consider_v the_o number_n of_o die_a infant_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n how_o far_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n extend_v and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a yet_o the_o visible_a do_v not_o contain_v the_o invisible_a in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o if_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v of_o the_o invisible_a than_o they_o be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o visible_a so_o that_o however_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n b._n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n leave_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o christian_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n next_o say_v he_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o their_o own_o argument_n will_v exclude_v all_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o infanâ—_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n t._n so_o much_o stand_v on_o that_o the_o only_a way_n now_o appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v churchmember_v
v_o 20._o for_o the_o loss_n of_o stand_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n need_v not_o be_v so_o much_o fear_v and_o a_o less_o care_n will_v serve_v turn_n to_o prevent_v it_o 3._o that_o stand_v which_o will_v not_o prevent_v god_n not_o spare_v be_v not_o the_o stand_v mean_v rom._n 11.20_o for_o that_o will_v prevent_v god_n not_o spare_v v_o 21._o but_o the_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o prevent_v god_n not_o spare_v matt._n 7.23_o ergo._fw-la 4._o that_o faith_n and_o stand_v be_v mean_v here_o which_o in_o oâ—her_a place_n in_o that_o and_o other_o epistle_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o those_o place_n stand_v so_o as_o to_o persevere_v to_o salvation_n and_o justify_v faith_n be_v mean_v as_o rom._n 5.2_o and_o 14.4_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o ergo._fw-la 5._o that_o stand_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o root_n bear_v they_o not_o verse_n 18._o but_o of_o they_o who_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o root_n bear_v they_o not_o for_o the_o rooâ—_n be_v abraham_n and_o he_o be_v a_o root_n or_o father_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v justify_v faith_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o ergo._fw-la 6._o by_o that_o faith_n the_o branch_n stand_v which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o unbelief_n by_o which_o other_o be_v break_v off_o vers_n 20._o but_o that_o be_v unbelief_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o mouth_n only_o ergo_fw-la the_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n only_o by_o which_o the_o branch_n stand_v 7._o that_o â—aith_v the_o branch_n stand_v by_o v_o 20._o by_o which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n but_o that_o be_v justify_v faith_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o next_o argument_n ergo._fw-la mr._n s._n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o some_o of_o master_n â—s_v argument_n which_o because_o they_o be_v answer_v already_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 6_o etc._n etc._n i_o let_v pass_v only_o whereas_o he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v boast_v because_o the_o branch_n the_o jew_n be_v break_v from_o election_n and_o true_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o by_o a_o new_a act_n of_o godâ—_n election_n and_o by_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n i_o answer_v though_o they_o may_v not_o thus_o boast_v yet_o they_o may_v boast_v that_o god_n have_v break_v off_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o stead_n ingraff_v they_o by_o give_v save_v faith_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a election_n and_o to_o what_o he_o say_v from_o v_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o what_o be_v they_o exhort_v to_o look_v lest_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n election_n &_o c_o will_n m._n t._n turn_v a_o downright_a arminian_n that_o he_o may_v have_v any_o plea_n against_o the_o baptise_n of_o poor_a infant_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o scribbler_n do_v well_o know_v what_o arminianism_n be_v and_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o acquit_v myself_o from_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o arminianism_n and_o better_a than_o his_o magnify_a aurthor_n mr._n b._n 2._o that_o â—e_n may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n impeach_v the_o apostle_n of_o downright_a arminianism_n in_o that_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o mr._n bl._n when_o he_o can_v untie_v this_o knot_n endeavour_n to_o cut_v it_o asunder_o by_o this_o assertion_n after_o many_o word_n which_o need_v no_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o scripture_n as_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a by_o faith_n all_o engraff_n be_v into_o the_o body_n visible_a and_o therefore_o by_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n and_o yet_o his_o three_o first_o argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v this_o proposition_n do_v conclude_v no_o engraff_n but_o into_o christ_n and_o consequent_o neither_o into_o the_o invisible_a nor_o visible_a which_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v his_o own_o say_n all_o engraff_n be_v into_o the_o body_n visible_a but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o proof_n about_o this_o position_n concern_v which_o it_o please_v mr._n bl._n to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o i_o 1._o say_v he_o all_o engraff_n be_v into_o that_o subject_n which_o immediate_o receive_v what_o be_v ingraff_v as_o the_o stock_n receive_v the_o scion_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o church_n invisible_a that_o receive_v the_o elect_a believer_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o we_o in_o christ_n ephes._n 3.17_o answ._n â—his_fw-la argument_n be_v make_v by_o mr._n bl_n as_o if_o he_o on_o purpose_n mean_v to_o refute_v himself_o for_o 1._o he_o wouâ—d_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o engraff_n of_o elect_a believer_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o into_o christ_n because_o he_o only_o receive_v the_o elect_a believer_n which_o if_o true_a it_o will_v follow_v first_o that_o elect_a believer_n be_v not_o ingraff_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o non-elect_a professor_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o elect_a one_o in_o it_o but_o all_o reprobate_n second_o iâ—_n the_o reason_n be_v good_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o engraff_n of_o professor_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n contrary_a to_o his_o assertion_n that_o all_o engraff_n be_v into_o the_o body_n visible_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o immediate_o receive_v that_o be_v own_v or_o acknowledge_v bare_a professor_n of_o faith_n as_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o well_o as_o he_o receive_v that_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o his_o invisible_a member_n they_o who_o be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o invisible_a body_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v ingraff_v by_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n ephes._n 3.17_o than_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o olive_n by_o that_o â—aith_n which_o be_v justify_v for_o by_o no_o other_o â—aith_n do_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o nor_o we_o in_o he_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o mean_v ephes._n 3.17_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o text_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o justify_v persevere_v whereby_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o engraff_n be_v into_o christ_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o so_o it_o be_v by_o mr._n bls._n argument_n ergo_fw-la 2._o i_o answer_v engraff_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o it_o note_v unite_n or_o join_v and_o this_o join_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a and_o may_v be_v at_o a_o remote_a bodily_a distance_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o person_n be_v ingraff_v and_o may_v be_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o invisible_a body_n or_o visible_a without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a which_o may_v be_v term_v receive_v yea_o if_o mr._n bs._n position_n be_v right_a plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_n 27._o that_o a_o man_n live_v alone_o in_o america_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o he_o have_v that_o which_o constitute_v he_o a_o visible_a member_n though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o discern_v it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o neither_o he_o know_v any_o other_o churchmember_v nor_o any_o other_o know_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v mr._n bls._n major_a proposition_n in_o his_o argument_n if_o understand_v as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o that_o metaphorical_a engraff_n which_o be_v rom._n 11.17_o etc._n etc._n 2_o say_v he_o all_o engraff_n be_v into_o that_o which_o give_v sap_n and_o juice_n to_o the_o ingraff_v as_o the_o stock_n from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o scion_n now_o christ_n give_v sap_n to_o the_o elect_a believe_v not_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o church_n but_o into_o christ._n answ._n 1._o this_o argument_n also_o gainsay_v mr._n bls._n proposition_n that_o all_o engraff_n be_v into_o the_o body_n visible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n visible_a that_o give_v sap_n to_o the_o elect_a believe_v or_o professor_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n visible_a 2._o christ_n only_o give_v sap_n and_o
though_o which_o i_o somewhat_o marvel_v at_o they_o follow_v therein_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a for_o the_o tigurine_a divine_n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v the_o flock_n not_o the_o fold_n and_o beza_n except_v against_o the_o vulgar_a for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o romanist_n who_o will_v have_v that_o one_o fâ—ld_v to_o be_v rome_n and_o grotius_n observe_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v proverbial_a one_o flock_n one_o shepherd_n to_o which_o he_o make_v ezek._n 37.24_o to_o be_v like_a now_o that_o the_o one_o flock_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a it_o appear_v from_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o that_o they_o follow_v he_o hear_v his_o voice_n his_o father_n and_o he_o know_v they_o distinguish_o from_o other_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n v_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o out_o of_o which_o many_o protestant_a divine_n gather_v absolute_a election_n particular_a redemption_n effectual_a conversion_n and_o perseverance_n against_o arminian_n and_o diodati_n in_o his_o annot_n on_o joh._n 10_o 16._o have_v it_o thus_o other_o sheep_n namely_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o one_o new_a man_n ephes._n 2.15_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n as_o be_v show_v before_o matth._n 8.11_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n matth._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v either_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o be_v that_o people_n with_o who_o ancestor_n it_o be_v though_o not_o in_o those_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a profession_n but_o real_a faith_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o of_o any_o church_n of_o the_o invisible_a not_o the_o mere_a visible_a and_o though_o all_o invisible_a member_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n yet_o that_o nation_n which_o have_v invisible_a member_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o a_o former_a age_n may_v in_o a_o after_o age_n not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o church_n invisible_a may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o with_o who_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o what_o i_o say_v if_o the_o christian_a gentile_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n with_o the_o jew_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n act_v 15._o mr._n bl_a reply_n that_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o though_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o under_o a_o new_a way_n of_o administration_n lawgiver_n on_o earth_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o change_v their_o law_n and_o so_o do_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o heaven_n or_o if_o he_o will_v limit_v his_o instance_n to_o circumcision_n take_v in_o no_o other_o law_n the_o same_o house_n may_v have_v a_o new_a door_n or_o porch_n let_v mr._n t._n then_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o visible_a kingdom_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o their_o posterity_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o israel_n be_v answ._n that_o which_o mr._n bl._n say_v of_o the_o lameness_n of_o a_o kingdom_n under_o a_o new_a way_n of_o administration_n of_o law_n giver_n change_v their_o law_n of_o god_n do_v so_o the_o identity_n of_o a_o house_n with_o a_o new_a door_n be_v all_o grant_v but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o my_o reason_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o any_o be_v graff_v or_o to_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n without_o circumcision_n if_o he_o be_v a_o male_a do_v not_o mr._n bl._n maintain_v here_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o four_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o expound_v rom._n 11.17_o which_o oppose_v his_o speech_n here_o of_o a_o new_a way_n do_v not_o scripture_n term_v the_o jewish_a church_n or_o people_n the_o circumcision_n because_o those_o that_o be_v in_o that_o church_n if_o male_a be_v circumcise_v be_v not_o cornelius_n take_v for_o unclean_a and_o not_o of_o that_o church_n because_o uncircumcised_a or_o be_v he_o ever_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o his_o baptism_n god_n may_v admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n another_o way_n then_o by_o circumcision_n but_o mr._n bl._n can_v show_v he_o or_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_a person_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v by_o any_o thing_n mr._n bl._n have_v hitherto_o say_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a kingdom_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o their_o posterity_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o israel_n every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o passeover_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 18._o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o intimate_v that_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n do_v then_o when_o he_o write_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christian_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o adjoin_v to_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o very_a place_n five_o 16_o 17._o distinguish_v from_o they_o i_o take_v mr._n bls._n assertion_n to_o infer_v jadâ—ism_n and_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o mr._n cobbet_n i_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o impute_v it_o to_o their_o prejudice_n then_o to_o defect_n in_o my_o answer_n sect_n lxxvi_o my_o sense_n of_o matrimonial_a holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n vindic._n faed_n ch_n 39_o and_o mr._n sydenham_n exircit_fw-la ch_n 7._o mr._n bl._n ch_n 39_o avouch_v still_o his_o sense_n of_o federal_a holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o i_o proceed_v to_o view_v what_o he_o say_v sect._n 1._o he_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o right_o which_o because_o it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o give_v i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v it_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o unbelief_n break_v not_o the_o marriage_n bond_n â—enders_v it_o not_o a_o nullity_n religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n but_o what_o he_o say_v that_o their_o scruple_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o fear_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o issue_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v fictitious_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o right_o give_v before_o by_o mr._n bl._n himself_o show_v that_o their_o scruple_n arise_v not_o from_o fear_n of_o their_o child_n condition_n but_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o marriage_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o one_o party_n else_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o make_v his_o resolution_n apposite_a to_o the_o remove_v their_o scruple_n yea_o mr._n bls._n own_o speech_n be_v against_o his_o own_o conceit_n when_o he_o say_v reason_n be_v strong_a for_o this_o for_o they_o well_o know_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n for_o church_n state_n and_o condition_n be_v a_o privilege_n communicable_a and_o descendable_a from_o parent_n to_o child_n if_o the_o parent_n be_v without_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o child_n be_v ever_o such_o and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o child_n be_v reckon_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n now_o parent_n be_v divide_v the_o one_o holy_a the_o other_o unclean_a they_o fear_v that_o the_o issue_n will_v follow_v the_o worse_a part_n a_o sâ—ain_n will_v lie_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v be_v account_v unclean_a with_o the_o unbelieve_a parent_n in_o a_o like_a case_n it_o have_v be_v so_o determine_v ezra_n 10.3_o for_o if_o they_o well_o know_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n for_o church-state_n they_o know_v that_o the_o
be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n as_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o heathen_a answ_n what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v still_o without_o any_o jeer_n or_o disregard_n to_o mr._n cartwright_n that_o the_o conceit_n that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o gal._n 2.15_o be_v two_o full_a parallel_n scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n there_o be_v neither_o agreement_n in_o scope_n matter_n word_n or_o sense_n between_o they_o not_o in_o scope_n for_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v â—o_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n about_o continuance_n of_o marry_a person_n in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n gal._n 2.15_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o determine_v by_o what_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o in_o matter_n for_o the_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o each_o other_o and_o the_o holiness_n or_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n the_o other_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n acd_v to_o their_o different_a national_a state_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o word_n use_v gal._n 2.15_o which_o be_v use_v 1_o cor_n 7.14_o nor_o can_v the_o sense_n be_v agree_v for_o jew_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v as_o much_o as_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o because_o then_o the_o child_n of_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v jew_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v impossible_a they_o be_v bear_v of_o gentile_a parent_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 12.2_o nor_o be_v mr._n bls._n sense_n jew_n by_o nature_n that_o be_v holy_a by_o birth_n from_o believe_a parent_n any_o where_o else_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v jew_n by_o nature_n intimate_v their_o churchstate_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o thus_o we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenont_n of_o grace_n by_o nature_n in_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a descent_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n of_o their_o parent_n even_o those_o who_o parent_n be_v idolater_n as_o amaze_v manasseh_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o line_n be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a proselyte_n yet_o be_v not_o jew_n by_o nature_n nor_o be_v they_o jew_n by_o nature_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v always_o to_o they_o who_o be_v believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o jew_n have_v privilege_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiar_a national_a blessinig_n but_o here_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o occasion_n show_v jew_n to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o term_n appropriate_v to_o natural_a jew_n by_o natural_a descent_n from_o jacob_n in_o contradiinstction_n to_o gentile_n from_o other_o root_n if_o any_o ask_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o we_o and_o why_o here_o be_v mention_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o why_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o term_v sinner_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o paul_n speech_n to_o peter_n and_o that_o by_o we_o be_v mean_v himself_o with_o peter_n term_v a_o jew_n v_o 14._o and_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o circumcision_n mention_v v._n 12_o 13._o and_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o though_o we_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n or_o even_o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o natural_a birth_n and_o this_o mention_v because_o they_o have_v the_o law_n peculiar_o give_v they_o as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o analysis_n nos_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la judaei_n sumus_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la lex_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la or_o as_o the_o opposite_a term_n sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n intimate_v knower_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o certain_o much_o more_o than_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v seek_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o if_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o we_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v as_o peter_n do_v at_o antioch_n dissemble_v our_o liberty_n in_o christ_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v or_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o not_o walk_v upright_o or_o rightfoote_a it_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o gentile_n be_v term_v sinner_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a acception_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v take_v for_o man_n that_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n oppose_v to_o the_o righteous_a matth._n 9.13_o luke_n 15.1_o 2_o 7_o 10._o &_o 18.9_o 13._o and_o many_o more_o place_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v v_o 17._o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sound_a sinner_n that_o be_v we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v deprehend_v convince_v or_o prove_v to_o be_v profane_a breaker_n or_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o which_o i_o think_v be_v mean_v ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o any_o more_o reckon_v himself_o with_o they_o ephes._n 2.3_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n opposite_a to_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o though_o he_o use_v the_o first_o person_n plural_a in_o both_o for_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o speech_n of_o himself_o act_v 23_o 1._o philip._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o therefore_o do_v conceive_v a_o conception_n or_o a_o enallage_n of_o person_n ephes._n 2.3_o use_v often_o in_o speech_n whereby_o a_o speaker_n take_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o other_o whether_o to_o avoid_v distaste_n as_o if_o he_o upbraid_v they_o or_o to_o insinuate_v into_o their_o affection_n or_o for_o such_o like_a reason_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o jew_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o put_v gal._n 2.15_o to_o intimate_v a_o birth-priviledge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n concern_v their_o ecclesiastical_a state_n even_o in_o infancy_n as_o visible_a churchmember_v but_o it_o be_v put_v to_o note_v either_o the_o advantage_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o great_a likelihood_n and_o meetness_n or_o congruity_n to_o seek_v or_o claim_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n then_o the_o gentile_n 2._o that_o he_o mean_v not_o they_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v clean_o opposite_a to_o his_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o their_o estate_n of_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n do_v not_o confer_v to_o their_o justification_n which_o doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o rather_o they_o studious_a of_o it_o and_o zelots_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o paul_n in_o a_o like_a place_n phil._n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o that_o whatever_o advantage_n or_o precedency_n be_v intimate_v by_o it_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o law_n and_o their_o observe_v of_o it_o not_o to_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o deteriority_n or_o worse_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o not_o bare_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o birth_n from_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o agree_v to_o their_o infant_n much_o less_o as_o agree_v to_o infant_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o manner_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o and_o so_o not_o competent_a to_o infant_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o mr._n bl._n thought_n gal._n 2.15_o a_o fit_a text_n for_o his_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v infant_n birth-priviledge_n of_o believe_a gentile_n though_o mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n vine_n crack_v in_o their_o epistle_n before_o mr._n bls._n answer_v to_o my_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v true_o state_v the_o the_o question_n set_v it_o upon_o the_o right_a basis_n and_o well_o fortify_v it_o and_o mr._n bl._n have_v produce_v somewhat_o from_o mr._n cantwright_n to_o colour_v his_o parallel_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o with_o gal._n 2.15_o yet_o i_o say_v still_o and_o have_v such_o a_o gift_n of_o impudence_n as_o to_o aver_v that_o both_o mr._n
yet_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o actual_a energy_n of_o complete_a member_n and_o so_o neither_o in_o all_o actual_a privilege_n of_o such_o complete_a member_n i_o suppose_v what_o ever_o other_o deny_v this_o way_n yet_o our_o opposite_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o church-covenant_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n as_o such_o so_o that_o till_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o incorporate_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o church_n dispensation_n or_o act_n of_o peculiar_a church_n power_n over_o each_o other_o more_o than_o over_o other_o over_o who_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n unless_o they_o have_v give_v explicit_a or_o implicit_a consent_n thereto_o as_o reason_n will_v evince_v answ._n this_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v go_v upon_o these_o supposition_n which_o mr._n c._n conceive_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n over_o and_o beside_o god_n covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o man_n believe_v and_o profess_v of_o faith_n in_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n do_v engage_v themselves_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o christian_a communion_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n now_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o prudence_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n useful_a to_o keep_v person_n who_o otherwise_o will_v be_v unsettle_a in_o a_o fix_a estate_n of_o communion_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v ensnare_v man_n conscience_n more_o than_o shall_v be_v 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whether_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o god_n invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v mr._n cs._n meaning_n to_o be_v together_o with_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n which_o give_v it_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o so_o that_o till_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o incorporate_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o church_n dispensation_n or_o church_n power_n in_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v many_o mistake_n 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n or_o church_n dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o overseer_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o church_n power_n or_o as_o mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v or_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v mistake_n that_o either_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n term_v it_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n matth._n â—6_n 19_o or_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church_n the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o commit_v church_n dispensation_n or_o power_n to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n 3_o that_o till_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o church_n dispensation_n or_o censure_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o true_a there_o be_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o their_o break_a bread_n together_o act_v 2._o who_o be_v not_o such_o a_o political_a visible_a church_n of_o fix_a member_n under_o fix_a officer_n unite_v by_o church_n covenant_n as_o mr._n c._n describe_v nor_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n such_o a_o church_n when_o first_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n nor_o do_v christ_n appoint_v baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o to_o be_v only_o in_o and_o with_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o exampl_n act_v 2._o or_o 8._o or_o 10_o or_o 16_o or_o 18._o intimate_v any_o such_o condition_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 4._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o church_n covenant_n fore_o mention_v give_v the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n political_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o give_v any_o actual_a be_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o something_o future_a and_o therefore_o put_v nothing_o in_o actual_a being_n extra_fw-la causas_fw-la but_o assure_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o some_o cause_n in_o act_n which_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o church_n and_o each_o member_n have_v their_o be_v as_o from_o the_o efficient_a from_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o each_o member_n from_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o each_o member_n as_o ames_n med._n th._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o sect._n 7._o that_o which_o make_v it_o political_a be_v the_o union_n under_o officer_n and_o law_n without_o a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v a_o political_a visible_a church_n if_o there_o be_v but_o at_o present_a a_o union_n or_o conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n under_o officer_n and_o law_n of_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a political_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v the_o next_o hour_n and_o though_o they_o enter_v into_o no_o covenant_n of_o church-fellowship_n or_o subjection_n for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o church_n covenant_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o form_n of_o such_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o as_o mr._n weld_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n rathbard_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n in_o prudence_n to_o conserve_v a_o church_n so_o constitute_v that_o they_o may_v not_o divide_v and_o scatter_v from_o each_o other_o but_o may_v continue_v in_o communion_n 5._o that_o by_o this_o incorporate_n they_o have_v peculiar_a church_n power_n over_o each_o other_o and_o without_o that_o church_n covenant_n they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v this_o true_a for_o the_o power_n whiâ—h_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o reprove_v admonish_v censure_n shun_v society_n choose_v officer_n reject_v false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o church_n covenant_n 6._o that_o church_n dispensation_n and_o act_n of_o peculiar_a church_n power_n be_v limit_v to_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o join_v with_o we_o by_o church_n covenant_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v not_o right_v nor_o agreeable_a to_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o &_o 10.17_o &_o 12.13_o 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n c._n that_o the_o covenant_n with_o church_n covenant_n give_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n body_n suitable_a to_o its_o memberly_n estate_n as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o church_n initiatory_a seal_n but_o in_o this_o sure_a mr._n c._n be_v quite_o out_o and_o beside_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o do_v not_o give_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n after_o they_o be_v member_n by_o church_n covenant_n but_o baptize_v they_o or_o suppose_v they_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o then_o join_v they_o we_o member_n by_o church_n covenant_n now_o if_o church_n covenant_n do_v give_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n than_o they_o shall_v first_o enter_v into_o church_n covenant_n and_o then_o have_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n or_o be_v baptize_v 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n c._n that_o there_o be_v such_o little_a churchmember_v by_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v to_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n though_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a member_n so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o actual_a privilege_n of_o the_o after_o seal_v and_o other_o church_n power_n but_o sure_a the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o member_n but_o what_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o have_v church_n power_n as_o other_o of_o their_o sex_n and_o rank_n now_o all_o these_o supposition_n though_o they_o be_v grant_v except_o the_o last_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o thing_n mr._n c._n aim_n at_o and_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o main_a reason_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v the_o conclusion_n namely_o the_o covenant_n with_o church_n covenant_n give_v be_v and_o privilege_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n make_v against_o he_o infant_n make_v no_o such_o church_n covenant_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o own_o discipline_n do_v their_o parent_n church_n covenant_n serve_v instead_o of_o the_o child_n since_o afore_o the_o child_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o other_o power_n
silly_o draw_v a_o negatione_n unius_fw-la speciei_fw-la ad_fw-la totum_fw-la genus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v his_o mere_a cavil_n for_o my_o reason_n add_v receive_v import_v a_o offering_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o profession_n show_v i_o infer_v it_o otherwise_o against_o which_o his_o exception_n be_v in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o more_o be_v to_o be_v require_v for_o admission_n of_o visible_a member_n into_o covenant_n than_o be_v for_o admission_n or_o actual_a receive_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n man_n and_o mediator_n to_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v when_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n that_o require_v much_o discussion_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n import_v direction_n government_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v visible_a head_n be_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n discernable_o by_o reason_n from_o something_o sensible_a that_o he_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o israel_n and_o how_o he_o be_v visible_o head_n of_o it_o but_o by_o his_o preach_n call_v disciple_n or_o how_o he_o be_v actual_o receive_v as_o such_o but_o by_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n joh._n 1.11_o or_o how_o he_o be_v admit_v visible_a head_n but_o by_o john_n declaration_n his_o baptism_n of_o he_o the_o spirit_n descent_n on_o he_o and_o his_o father_n proclamation_n of_o he_o or_o how_o any_o according_a to_o the_o evangelical_n order_n be_v admit_v visible_a member_n into_o covenant_n but_o by_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o be_v baptize_v i_o understand_v not_o but_o as_o for_o my_o speech_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o import_v that_o which_o mr._n cr._n will_v have_v it_o to_o do_v but_o only_o that_o be_v actual_o receive_v into_o covenant_n do_v import_v a_o offer_n or_o tender_v on_o his_o part_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o however_o it_o may_v be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o sure_a in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o person_n own_o profession_n and_o this_o neither_o smell_n rank_a of_o heresy_n nor_o blasphemy_n but_o mr._n crs._n conceit_n as_o if_o under_o the_o gospel_n some_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n and_o admit_v as_o visible_a member_n representative_o by_o other_o who_o be_v their_o proxy_n and_o engage_v for_o they_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a passives_n without_o any_o voluntary_a act_n of_o their_o own_o be_v but_o a_o innovation_n from_o what_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v oâ—_n practise_v and_o his_o acknwledgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a that_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36.26_o gen._n 15.8_o &_o 17.9_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o one_o party_n make_v the_o covenant_n without_o mention_v the_o other_o but_o as_o patient_a serve_v i_o to_o prove_v what_o i_o assert_v before_o sect_n 45._o against_o mr._n bl._n that_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o always_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o that_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o that_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v to_o person_n not_o actual_o existent_a against_o mr._n cr._n in_o this_o section_n mr._n cr._n to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n allege_v gen._n 17.7_o and_o thus_o argue_v he_o that_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o hiâ—_n in_o their_o generation_n proâ—â—â—ed_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n god_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o ergo._fw-la to_o this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v many_o exception_n for_o beside_o those_o to_o which_o mr._n cr._n here_o reply_n i_o may_v and_o do_v deny_v his_o major_n for_o another_o reason_n than_o i_o do_v before_o for_o now_o by_o his_o word_n p._n 254._o i_o perceive_v by_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o mean_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a covenant_n like_v to_o which_o he_o have_v p._n 155._o and_o p._n 261._o he_o call_v this_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v never_o overthrow_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o baptize_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o p._n 158._o he_o say_v i_o clear_o affirm_v with_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o all_o in_o visible_a covenant_n aâ—e_v subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o subject_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n i_o must_v confess_v imagine_v that_o paedobaptist_n if_o thâ—y_n will_v speak_v plain_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o by_o the_o be_v of_o infant_n in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o their_o argument_n infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v baptize_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a tautology_n or_o worse_o they_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sect_n 25._o before_o show_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a covenant_n as_o the_o paedobaptist_n use_v it_o be_v either_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la or_o nonsense_n and_o i_o now_o deny_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n promise_v that_o infant_n shall_v â—e_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o dispute_n but_o also_o because_o i_o now_o perceive_v he_o mean_v unless_o he_o still_o juggle_v as_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n that_o god_n promise_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a a_o sense_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o much_o unlike_o christ_n exposition_n of_o the_o phrase_n luke_n 20.38_o 39_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o attempt_n of_o man_n that_o have_v for_o their_o baby-sprinkling_a resolve_v to_o avow_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n but_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o dispute_n as_o it_o have_v be_v print_v i_o say_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o everlastingness_n of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o time_n afore_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o possession_n oâ—_n canaan_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o yet_o the_o jew_n now_o dispossess_v of_o it_o which_o mr._n cr._n grant_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n v_o 7_o though_o it_o be_v term_v everlasting_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o limit_a time_n as_o in_o other_o passage_n exod._a â—1_n 6_o &_o 12.24_o etc._n etc._n if_o mean_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v how_o do_v that_o follow_v if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o particle_n of_o exclusion_n only_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n there_o may_v have_v bâ—en_v some_o colour_n of_o dispute_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o everlastingness_n of_o it_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o jewish_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o prove_v that_o in_o his_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o time_n afore_o the_o gospel_n answ._n my_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o only_a gospel_n covenant_n i_o know_v if_o mean_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n or_o body_n of_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n afore_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o learn_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o foretell_v mat._n 21_o 43._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v accomplish_v rome_n 11.20_o that_o the_o branch_n mean_v the_o jewish_a people_n be_v break_v off_o by_o unbelief_n and_o this_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o jewish_a believer_n still_o they_o be_v a_o remnant_n only_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n rome_n 1â—_n 5_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o abarhams_n natural_o seed_n but_o also_o his_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n elect_v and_o true_a believer_n to_o who_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v
in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n for_o repentance_n be_v put_v as_o a_o prerequisite_a 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n as_o master_n church_n mean_n that_o he_o judge_v that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v right_o judge_v as_o visible_a professor_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o such_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o raise_v up_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n or_o their_o call_n and_o this_o be_v make_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o right_a to_o receive_v or_o warrant_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o baptize_v they_o but_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o their_o duty_n of_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o encouragement_n to_o hope_v for_o remission_n notwithstanding_o their_o crucify_a christ_n and_o imprecation_n on_o themselves_o and_o they_o matth._n 27.25_o sect_n vii_o bare_a judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v a_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o baptize_v pag._n 19_o mr._n church_n bring_v in_o a_o objection_n thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o any_o be_v in_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o administer_a baptism_n to_o they_o there_o must_v be_v show_v of_o grace_n for_o more_o certainty_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o answer_v show_v of_o grace_n and_o actual_a profession_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o baptise_v only_o as_o they_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n for_o else_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v take_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o must_v be_v baptize_v i_o reply_v mr._n church_n here_o start_v a_o question_n by_o what_o judgement_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o admit_v a_o person_n to_o baptism_n concern_v which_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v 1._o that_o a_o minister_n be_v but_o as_o a_o officer_n under_o christ_n in_o baptise_v be_v to_o baptize_v according_a to_o his_o lord_n will_n for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o institution_n or_o appointment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o question_n declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.15_o 16._o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o approve_a minister_n thereof_o command_n and_o practice_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o true_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o they_o have_v true_a right_n before_o god_n 4._o that_o such_o believer_n and_o disciple_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o of_o angelical_a but_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o baptize_v either_o good_a angel_n or_o devil_n take_v humane_a shape_n and_o make_n show_v of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n if_o know_v to_o be_v divils_n or_o angel_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v with_o what_o judgement_n and_o upon_o what_o evidence_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o baptize_v i_o conceive_v 1._o upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 4._o s._n 3._o 2._o according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n he_o ought_v to_o baptize_v none_o but_o disciple_n by_o profession_n which_o profession_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a sober_a serious_a and_o intelligent_a for_o discern_v of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v ministerial_a prudence_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o use_n of_o ministeral_a prudence_n therein_o he_o be_v prudent_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o discipleship_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 3.17_o which_o believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o heed_n what_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n but_o the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 12.43_o have_v say_v as_o it_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o minister_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o minister_n upon_o which_o he_o baptize_v shall_v have_v both_o ingredient_n prudent_n &_o charity_n charity_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o 1._o if_o charity_n be_v use_v without_o prudence_n there_o may_v be_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o it_o profane_v 2._o if_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n alone_o then_o suppose_v the_o minister_n be_v defective_a in_o his_o charity_n the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v who_o be_v otherwise_o fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v but_o about_o this_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o i_o and_o the_o paedobaptist_n mr._n m._n in_o one_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 78._o intimate_v that_o i_o be_o conceive_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o loose_a way_n of_o baptise_v any_o that_o will_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n pag._n 233._o he_o make_v it_o all_o my_o plead_n that_o because_o we_o can_v know_v that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o inward_a grace_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v they_o from_o the_o former_a i_o vindicate_v myself_o in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 17._o and_o from_o the_o latter_a sect._n 10._o but_o the_o difference_n be_v what_o qualification_n it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v evidence_n to_o a_o minister_n whereby_o to_o judge_v prudent_o a_o person_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n they_o that_o hold_v all_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v offer_v they_o make_v no_o scruple_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v much_o scruple_n that_o hold_v all_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o a_o choose_a nation_n which_o i_o have_v refute_v exam._n part_n 3._o sect._n 13._o other_o baptize_v only_o the_o child_n of_o inchurch_v member_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o examine_v mr._n cobbet_n conclusion_n there_o be_v that_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o promise_n and_o election_n run_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o believer_n will_v have_v all_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o elect_v in_o the_o parcel_n though_o not_o in_o the_o lump_n and_o mâ—_n church_n his_o opinion_n come_v near_o it_o that_o we_o have_v ground_n from_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o baptize_v they_o but_o against_o this_o i_o argue_v 1._o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judge_v a_o person_n baptizability_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o no_o where_o in_o it_o be_v this_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n run_v for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o believer_n and_o though_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o seed_n yet_o these_o be_v indefinite_a both_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o person_n and_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o true_o righteous_a and_o not_o to_o they_o who_o be_v only_o such_o in_o appearance_n wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n for_o a_o judgement_n of_o prudence_n to_o rest_v upon_o to_o determine_v of_o any_o whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o spiritual_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 18_o 24._o that_o he_o tie_v not_o himself_o to_o believer_n child_n now_o all_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 29.29_o 3._o for_o infant_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n because_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o show_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o no._n and_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o they_o be_v all_o or_o some_o in_o covenant_n than_o we_o know_v it_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n believe_v god_n revelation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o a_o certain_a judgement_n of_o verity_n
which_o direct_v in_o this_o 4._o if_o a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o a_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o in_o covenant_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v in_o baptise_v then_o suppose_v a_o savage_n in_o new_a england_n or_o elsewhere_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o preach_v shall_v be_v judge_v in_o charity_n to_o a_o elect_a person_n in_o covenant_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o judge_v afore_o he_o own_v christ_n by_o profession_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o israelit_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o and_o all_o israel_n save_v rom._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o we_o may_v charitable_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v short_o shall_v we_o baptize_v any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o infant_n upon_o this_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o their_o election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n afore_o profession_n 5._o if_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v then_o sure_a john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o baptizer_n appoint_v have_v somewhere_o propound_v that_o question_n or_o make_v inquiry_n into_o that_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o require_v repentance_n act_v 2.38_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v 6._o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o direction_n baptize_v those_o that_o be_v elect_v or_o in_o covenant_n have_v be_v a_o blind_a derection_n unfit_a for_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v imperfect_o instruct_v his_o apostl_n and_o other_o or_o rather_o have_v mock_v they_o put_v they_o to_o do_v a_o business_n not_o feasiable_a by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n especial_o the_o rule_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o baptize_v believer_n and_o disciple_n by_o profession_n as_o for_o mr._n church_n his_o conceit_n that_o show_v of_o grace_n and_o actual_a profession_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o baptise_v only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o paty_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o baptize_v person_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o disciple_n or_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n meaning_n that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o baptise_v be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o baptize_v upon_o their_o profession_n which_o they_o certain_o know_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o infallable_n knowledge_n of_o the_o individual_n election_n or_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o baptize_v hypocrite_n not_o a_o few_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o individual_n confess_v sin_n brofess_v repentancc_fw-la and_o faith_n for_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o this_o be_v their_o rule_n not_o the_o conjectural_a knowledge_n of_o a_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o election_n of_o grace_n sect_n viii_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o prove_v that_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n entitle_v not_o to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n mr._n church_n bring_v in_o a_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n what_o i_o allege_v exam._n pag._n 62._o a_o right_a to_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v not_o the_o adequat_fw-la reason_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o yet_o not_o baptize_v without_o precede_a repentance_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v thus_o a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n either_o by_o show_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n or_o by_o the_o meaning_n a_o species_n in_o the_o promise_n without_o restriction_n of_o which_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v individual_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o visible_a right_a ro_o the_o promise_n by_o show_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o baptism_n than_o the_o rule_n i_o set_v down_o for_o admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v aright_o but_o for_o the_o new_a make_v rule_n of_o mr._n church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a ivention_n without_o scripture_n warrans_a he_o suppose_v the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n without_o restruction_n and_o the_o promise_n i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o any_o mere_a visible_a professor_n but_o to_o abraham_n not_o to_o any_o true_a believer_n natural_a seed_n much_o less_o to_o any_o mere_a visible_a professor_n natural_a seed_n but_o only_o to_o aâ—rahams_n seed_n who_o be_v only_o elect_v and_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o species_n but_o also_o the_o individual_n be_v name_v express_o in_o the_o covenant_n i_o shall_v deny_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n till_o they_o be_v know_v disciple_n and_o believer_n the_o jewish_a people_n be_v in_o covenant_n rom._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o believe_v and_o peter_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o require_v repentance_n for_o baptism_n of_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o learned_a and_o rational_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n confess_v that_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v whatever_o other_o do_v yet_o i_o disclaim_v that_o confession_n i_o have_v grant_v sundry_a time_n as_o examen_fw-la part_n sect_n 15._o part_n 3._o sect._n 3._o that_o regenerate_a justify_v adopt_a person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n who_o have_v the_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v baptism_n if_o it_o be_v know_v by_o special_a revelation_n for_o they_o be_v then_o know_v disciple_n and_o believer_n but_o i_o never_o say_v this_o of_o a_o infant_n in_o covenant_n for_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v in_o covenant_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v in_o covenant_n nothing_o no_o more_o than_o have_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o which_o may_v be_v afore_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o yield_v that_o of_o be_v in_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v do_v of_o actual_a regeneration_n but_o mr._n church_n make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n from_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o he_o tell_v we_o those_o jew_n reject_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o atheistical_o mock_v â—at_a gospel_n truth_n cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n until_o they_o regain_v it_o by_o repentance_n answer_n mr._n church_n pag._n 18._o say_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v pag._n 20._o be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n do_v not_o thus_o plain_o assert_v that_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v right_o judge_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o right_n thereby_o to_o batism_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a which_o here_o he_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n till_o they_o reign_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o once_o only_o that_o this_o author_n be_v off_o and_o on_o say_v and_o unsay_n at_o a_o little_a distance_n here_o he_o require_v a_o visible_a right_n in_o the_o promise_n regain_v by_o repentance_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o species_n be_v name_v without_o restriction_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o baptism_n however_o i_o take_v his_o confession_n that_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 5.6_o 7._o from_o act_n 2.38.39_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o thence_o infer_v their_o infant_n tittle_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o visible_a professor_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o their_o seed_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n until_o they_o regain_v it_o by_o repentance_n which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v they_o then_o have_v not_o even_o then_o when_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o he_o exhort_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o mr._n church_n flutter_v like_o
not_o who_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o be_v any_o a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o because_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n as_o for_o mr._n lyfords_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n in_o conference_n with_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o answer_n for_o he_o that_o object_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o elect_v infant_n not_o to_o all_o and_o therefore_o under_o that_o pretence_n all_o in_o general_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o by_o that_o speech_n grant_v that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o one_o infant_n or_o to_o any_o because_o elect_v but_o only_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o adversary_n proof_n for_o that_o practice_n as_o for_o those_o who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o all_o because_o they_o be_v infant_n i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v infant_n but_o because_o in_o infancy_n they_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v disciple_n or_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o only_o by_o the_o command_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o i_o agree_v with_o mr._n lyford_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o elect_v not_o as_o elect_v but_o as_o visible_a member_n and_o professor_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v though_o mr._n lyford_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v peter_n baptize_v simon_n magus_n which_o be_v do_v by_o philip_n whereby_o mr._n lyford_n do_v indeed_o overthrow_v his_o dispute_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o elect_n as_o visible_a member_n and_o professor_n then_o to_o all_o and_o only_o visible_a member_n and_o professor_n for_o what_o belong_v to_o any_o quatenus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la as_o such_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o only_o such_o universal_o and_o reciprocal_o and_o so_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o word_n though_o child_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o elect_v yet_o till_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n and_o professor_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o do_v plain_o refute_v his_o own_o argument_n viz._n the_o major_a of_o his_o own_o syllogism_n nor_o need_v we_o by_o our_o reason_n know_v whether_o a_o person_n be_v elect_v that_o we_o may_v baptize_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n and_o professor_n sect_n fourteen_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n stalham_n mr._n brinsley_n mr._n hall_n and_o a_o nameless_a author_n from_o the_o covenant_n for_o infant-baptism_n be_v examine_v mr._n stalham_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o terling_n page_n 4._o argue_v thus_o they_o who_o be_v include_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o infant_n be_v include_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n but_o in_o this_o argument_n the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o of_o baptism_n in_o particular_a and_o so_o conclude_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o since_o circumcision_n according_a to_o he_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n it_o may_v be_v true_a of_o it_o and_o so_o grant_v yet_o the_o major_a if_o universal_a be_v not_o true_a no_o not_o of_o circumcision_n for_o woman_n and_o infant-males_a afore_o the_o eigth_n day_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n s_o his_o phrasiology_n be_v nor_o have_v he_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o conference_n to_o prove_v his_o maor_n and_o for_o his_o minor_n set_v aside_o his_o phrasify_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v their_o child_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n promise_v make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o roman_n 9.7_o 8._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o conference_n there_o bring_v that_o prove_v it_o mr._n john_n brinsley_n of_o paedobapt_n page_n 11.32_o make_v this_o his_o first_o and_o grand_a argument_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n if_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n than_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v but_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n he_o take_v as_o grant_v though_o i_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v most_o false_a the_o minor_a he_o will_v prove_v 1._o from_o act_n 2.39_o where_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o therefore_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o he_o himself_o page_n 33._o say_v all_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n as_o for_o the_o covenant_n itself_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n election_n neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v what_o juggle_v then_o do_v he_o use_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o elect_a and_o non-elect_a and_o p._n 11._o he_o say_v to_o whosoever_o the_o covenant_n itself_o belong_v to_o they_o belong_v this_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o his_o minor_a must_v be_v but_o the_o covenant_n itself_o belong_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o covenant_n itself_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v but_o the_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n to_o all_o but_o what_o this_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o not_o i_o can_v understand_v any_o other_o than_o circumcision_n for_o that_o be_v the_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o his_o minor_a assert_n infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n as_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v beside_o what_o interfering_n be_v there_o in_o paedobaptist_n mr._n stalham_n say_v they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n mr_n brinsley_n say_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o then_o sure_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o but_o elect_v but_o the_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n that_o be_v a_o new_a nothing_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o people_n be_v cheat_v by_o these_o doctor_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o be_v federal_o holy_a 1._o cor._n 7.14_o but_o of_o it_o enough_o already_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o review_n so_o much_o for_o mr._n brinsley_n one_o of_o mr._n hall_n champion_n let_v we_o see_v what_o master_n thomas_n hall_n himself_o in_o his_o font_n guard_v page_n 9_o argue_v to_o whosoever_o the_o covenant_n itself_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n ergo_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o answ._n if_o mr._n hall_n mean_v in_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o covenant_n itself_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n than_o he_o contradict_v mr._n brinsley_n out_o of_o who_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o mr._n blake_n he_o gather_v his_o weed_n who_o say_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a than_o he_o can_v conclude_v only_o concern_v the_o elect_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n than_o it_o be_v either_o circumcision_n and_o then_o he_o assert_v circumcision_n to_o belong_v still_o to_o infant_n or_o he_o mean_v baptism_n and_o then_o his_o minor_a and_o conclusion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o his_o argument_n a_o mere_a inept_v tautology_n unless_o he_o mean_v some_o other_o new_a nothing_o and_o indeed_o this_o argument_n of_o mr._n hall_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n conclude_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n indefinite_o when_o he_o shall_v conclude_v of_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o major_n and_o minor_a the_o term_n the_o covenant_n belong_v but_o not_o explain_v what_o covenant_n to_o who_o or_o how_o it_o belong_v use_v child_n for_o infant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o equivocation_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o for_o his_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v common_o take_v neither_o major_n nor_o minor_n be_v true_a nor_o be_v the_o major_n prove_v though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o
that_o this_o gospel_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n external_a covenant_n church-interest_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o elder_a than_o mr_n c._n and_o be_o sure_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o rubbish_n to_o be_v remove_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v implicit_o hold_v forth_o gen._n 9_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o servile_a condition_n of_o canaan_n v_o 25_o 26._o to_o the_o future_a church_n state_n of_o japhet_n v_o 27._o the_o one_o accurse_a parent_n and_o child_n to_o servitude_n so_o that_o cham_n babe_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v slave_n but_o japhet_n parent_n &_o child_n be_v prophetical_o vote_v to_o church-estate_n in_o sem_n tent_n so_o that_o inchurch_v japhets_n babe_n be_v actual_o within_o seem_v tent_n so_o soon_o as_o bear_v as_o god_n will_v accurse_v collective_a canaan_n noah_n propehsy_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v or_o cause_n collective_a japhet_n to_o turn_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o interpreter_n expound_v of_o the_o join_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o visible_a church-estate_n suppose_v visible_a covenant-estate_n as_o be_v evident_a answ._n if_o mr._n c._n may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v gospel_n of_o doctrine_n so_o implicit_o hold_v forth_o as_o his_o new_a gospel_n be_v here_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o blame_v as_o we_o do_v pope_n for_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o place_n clear_a for_o their_o purpose_n than_o this_o be_v for_o mr._n c_n the_o servile_a condition_n of_o canaan_n be_v refer_v general_o by_o interpreter_n to_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o when_o joshua_n subdue_v they_o and_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v make_v slave_n which_o though_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o their_o child_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o even_o they_o be_v proselyte_n many_o of_o they_o to_o israel_n as_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n and_o after_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n be_v commend_v for_o her_o faâ—â—h_n matth._n 15.28_o and_o therefore_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o japhet_n whether_o we_o read_v it_o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n as_o some_o or_o persuade_v japhet_n as_o other_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v well_o clear_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n descend_v from_o jaâ—het_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o canaan_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o japhet_n whereas_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n and_o carthaginian_n and_o other_o descend_v of_o canaan_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o if_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o many_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v bishop_n and_o synod_n hold_v among_o they_o and_o famous_a writer_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o civil_a condition_n rather_o than_o ecclesiastical_a whether_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o the_o greek_a king_n of_o asia_n after_o he_o subdue_a tire_n and_o sidon_n and_o possess_v palaestina_n of_o which_o judaea_n be_v a_o part_n or_o of_o the_o roman_n subdue_a carthage_n and_o possess_v judaea_n but_o â—e_v it_o take_v as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o these_o people_n with_o what_o argument_n will_v mr._n c._n prove_v that_o the_o dwell_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o visible_a than_o the_o invisible_a church_n they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o accomplish_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3_o 6._o or_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.17_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o true_a believer_n convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n than_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n yet_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o babe_n of_o japhet_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o what_o though_o it_o be_v that_o canaan_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n â—e_v all_o collective_o take_v yet_o mr._n c._n himself_o pag._n 161._o have_v teach_v we_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n collective_o take_v be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o choice_n or_o refuse_v part_n and_o so_o may_v or_o rather_o must_v be_v the_o speech_n here_o necessary_o understand_v canaan_n collective_a neither_o comprehend_v every_o canaanite_n in_o their_o great_a servitude_n nor_o collective_a sem_fw-mi or_o japhet_n comprehend_v every_o israelite_n or_o descendent_a from_o japhet_n but_o a_o notable_a part_n and_o if_o those_o of_o japhet_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o mr._n c._n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o persuasion_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o interpreter_n the_o argument_n be_v forcible_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o babe_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi ecclesiastical_o expound_v but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n after_o this_o mr._n c._n dictate_v out_o of_o gal._n 4.23_o 24._o gen._n 21.10_o that_o even_o as_o ishmael_n and_o hiâ—_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o legal_a jerusalem_n and_o her_o child_n even_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n adult_n and_o infant_n be_v dis-churched_n so_o ecclesiastical_a isaac_n abraham_n church-seed_n with_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v instate_v in_o the_o visible_a political_a gospel-church_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o â—asting_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o but_o out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n that_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v and_o her_o child_n be_v not_o jâ—ws_n as_o jew_n or_o the_o body_n of_o jew_n or_o adult_n and_o infant_n as_o mr._n c._n speak_v for_o then_o many_o myriad_n of_o jew_n believe_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v note_v the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o her_o child_n not_o infant_n bear_v at_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n buâ—_n so_o many_o whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n as_o hagar_n signify_v the_o legal_a covenant_n &_o her_o son_n ishmael_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil_n 3.3_o that_o be_v in_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o carnal_a privilege_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sarah_n and_o jerusalem_n above_o signify_v the_o gospel-covenant_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o which_o beget_v child_n by_o promise_n that_o be_v â—â—cording_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n typify_v by_o isaac_n and_o these_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v inherit_v life_n righteousness_n salvation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o abraham_n church-seed_n there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o mr._n c._n his_o sense_n and_o ecclesiastic_a isaac_n be_v a_o new_a notion_n and_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o mr._n c._n in_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o save_v such_o as_o do_v reject_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o take_n in_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o take_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o justify_v and_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o aâ—e_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o not_o of_o a_o inchurching_a of_o mere_a visible_a professor_n parents_n and_o child_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o outward_a riâ—e_n the_o three_o text_n next_o allege_v by_o mr._n c._n be_v all_o misâ—alleged_a to_o prove_v a_o external_a covenant_n church_n interest_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o in-churched-believer_n to_o wit_n isaiah_n 65.20_o the_o impertinency_n of_o which_o to_o this_o end_n be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 11._o the_o impertinency_n of_o isa._n 61.9_o and_o ezek_n 37.27_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n before_o mr._n c._n proceed_v to_o a_o three_o argument_n in_o answer_n
same_o what_o a_o powerful_a argument_n be_v here_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v upon_o to_o unchurch_n all_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o efficient_a cause_n enter_v not_o the_o essence_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o not_o every_o less_o principal_a inferior_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o call_n be_v if_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v repeal_v his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o church_n membership_n than_o you_o have_v say_v something_o else_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n answ._n i_o neither_o attempt_v nor_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o essence_n nature_n or_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o different_a call_v i_o assign_v prove_v it_o not_o yet_o what_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n constitution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o integral_a part_n and_o consequent_o of_o infant_n be_v include_v be_v altâ—red_v may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v firm_o conclude_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o alsted_n suppl_n chamier_n de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la eccl._n ch_n 2._o §_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n call_v mat._n 20.16_o the_o form_n be_v the_o call_v itself_o and_o that_o be_v either_o simple_a that_o be_v either_o external_a only_a or_o internal_a only_a or_o conjunct_a that_o be_v external_a and_o internal_a together_o §_o 7._o the_o inward_a call_n be_v that_o in_o which_o god_n call_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o outward_a in_o which_o he_o call_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n call_v be_v in_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v its_o form_n or_o as_o ames_n m_v th._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o §_o 6_o 7._o that_o first_o thing_n which_o in_o act_n constitute_v the_o church_n be_v call_v whence_o also_o it_o receive_v its_o name_n and_o definition_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o with_o 10.32_o and_o cameron_n in_o his_o praeiect_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o say_v call_v and_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n mr._n b._n confess_v of_o faith_n pag._n 284._o the_o church_n be_v caetus_fw-la vocatorum_fw-la vel_fw-la fidelium_fw-la if_o then_o infant_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o call_v into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n nor_o believer_n than_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o law_n of_o visible_a church_n membership_n of_o infant_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n be_v repeal_v and_o this_o argument_n be_v powerful_a enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o venture_v upon_o to_o unchurch_n though_o i_o like_v not_o the_o expression_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n that_o which_o mr._n b._n object_n do_v not_o invalidate_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o this_o only_a that_o the_o magistrate_n call_v then_o and_o the_o minister_n now_o then_o all_o together_o now_o here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o but_o on_o this_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o then_o by_o his_o authority_n though_o without_o persuade_v one_o after_o another_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o minister_n do_v it_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n teach_v and_o persuade_v one_o after_o another_o as_o the_o word_n take_v and_o not_o by_o any_o command_a power_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o legislative_a or_o coercive_a virtue_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o if_o none_o be_v call_v but_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o call_v and_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a thereof_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n frivolous_a question_n all_o run_v upon_o the_o mistake_n which_o out_o of_o negligence_n he_o run_v into_o as_o his_o own_o word_n show_v as_o if_o i_o have_v argue_v only_o from_o the_o different_a person_n and_o their_o different_a office_n and_o not_o also_o from_o the_o different_a way_n manner_z or_o sort_n of_o call_n whereas_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o my_o speech_n do_v drive_v at_o this_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v of_o the_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n and_o so_o i_o may_v answer_v they_o all_o negative_o and_o graâ—t_v what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o and_o yet_o my_o proof_n stand_v good_a and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n enter_v not_o the_o essence_n i_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o keckerm_n sy_v log_n l._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o accident_n the_o notion_n of_o distinction_n or_o the_o difference_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_n efficient_a end_n and_o object_n yet_o this_o if_o true_a be_v nothing_o against_o i_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o call_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o existence_n though_o the_o apostle_n woâ—ds_n rom._n 10.14_o speak_v near_o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o hold_v no_o person_n be_v ordinary_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n but_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o call_n and_o since_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o call_v they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n mr._n b._n add_v 2._o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o the_o antecedent_n then_o in_o the_o consequent_a god_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n but_o in_o mere_a circumstance_n answ._n what_o mr._n b._n mean_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_n and_o what_o point_v he_o make_v in_o the_o call_v substantial_a what_o near_a circumstance_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v but_o that_o god_n have_v so_o alter_v the_o jewish_a châ—rch_n call_v as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o oppositeness_n without_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o way_n that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n take_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v take_v for_o gather_v the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v it_o to_o make_v they_o disciple_n or_o believer_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o join_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n call_v be_v different_a be_v apparent_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o teacher_n send_v out_o to_o unite_v they_o but_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o household_n or_o national_a they_o be_v embody_a right_o say_v mr._n hudson_n vindic_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 94._o god_n method_n of_o convey_v church-priviledge_n use_v in_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o populo_fw-la israelitico_fw-la must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o method_n in_o populo_fw-la catholico_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o god_n call_v but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o to_o show_v the_o proper_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a then_o mr._n b._n himself_o in_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n part_n 2._o ch_z 6._o sect_n 1._o edit_fw-la 1._o pag._n 223_o 224._o he_o be_v so_o ample_a and_o his_o word_n so_o plain_a that_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o show_v his_o perverse_a stiffness_n in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o will_v transcribe_v some_o passage_n consider_v in_o what_o way_n christ_n spread_v his_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o from_o the_o world_n into_o his_o church_n from_o paganism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n he_o never_o give_v the_o sword_n any_o such_o commission_n he_o never_o levy_v a_o army_n to_o advance_v his_o dominion_n nor_o send_v forth_o his_o follower_n as_o so_o many_o commander_n to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o by_o force_n and_o spare_v none_o that_o will_v not_o become_v christian_n he_o will_v have_v none_o but_o those_o that_o voluntary_o list_v themselves_o under_o he_o he_o send_v out_o minister_n and_o not_o magistrate_n or_o commander_n to_o
god_n as_o his_o visible_a church_n where_o note_n that_o these_o that_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o line_n of_o seth_n and_o other_o godly_a parent_n be_v yet_o so_o wicked_a that_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o make_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o flood_n spare_v only_a noah_n and_o his_o family_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o godliness_n that_o make_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o their_o relation_n churchstate_n and_o visible_a separation_n from_o open_a unchurch_v idolater_n compare_v this_o phrase_n with_o the_o like_a deut._n 14.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v your_o selus_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o whole_a people_n infant_n and_o all_o be_v call_v god_n child_n as_o be_v a_o people_n separate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o idolatrous_a world_n and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o v._n call_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o god_n peculiar_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n so_o that_o god_n son_n and_o daughter_n be_v that_o society_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o idolater_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o then_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a even_o from_o the_o womb_n be_v ennumerate_v to_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o people_n call_v out_o here_o and_o there_o and_o initiate_v at_o age_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o stock_n or_o generation_n oppose_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o unchurch_v who_o be_v such_o from_o their_o infancy_n as_o all_o will_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o here_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n though_o some_o of_o the_o late_a may_v be_v excommunicate_a when_o they_o fall_v but_o it_o plain_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o these_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o than_o those_o that_o be_v parent_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o ainsworth_n in_o loc_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o to_o such_o moses_n say_v deut._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o daughter_n of_o man_n mean_v of_o cain_n posterity_n that_o be_v out_o of_o god_n church_n gen._n 4.14_o so_o our_o annotation_n and_o many_o more_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o the_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o seth_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n of_o cain_n posterity_n they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n of_o seth_n and_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o cain_n progeny_n notwithstanding_o what_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o that_o sith_o gen._n 4.16_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o dwelâ—_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n on_o the_o east_n of_o eden_n and_o that_o he_o build_v a_o city_n call_v enoch_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n and_o seth_n dwell_v so_o far_o one_o from_o another_o that_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o see_v one_o another_o so_o as_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o their_o beauty_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o adam_n after_o he_o beget_v seth_n beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n gen._n 5_o 4._o living_n 800_o year_n and_o that_o the_o great_a change_n in_o religion_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n birth_n gen._n 4.26_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n may_v be_v of_o other_o raze_n than_o cain_n and_o seth._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o this_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o either_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v caâ—led_v so_o from_o their_o descent_n or_o church-state_n by_o birth_n for_o the_o one_o be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o their_o birth_n but_o practice_n or_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n hom_n 22._o on_o genes_n because_o until_o then_o they_o do_v imitate_v their_o progenitor_n virtue_n piscat_fw-la analy_n gen._n 6_o per_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la iâ—_n qui_fw-la reâ—igionem_fw-la puram_fw-la profitebantur_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ex_fw-la sethi_n &_o enoskhi_fw-la posteris_fw-la gatak_n adv_fw-la pâ—ochen_n c._n 13._o apud_fw-la quos_fw-la religionis_fw-la verae_fw-la professio_fw-la hactenus_fw-la perstiterat_a usher_n annal._n vol._n 1._o p._n 3._o add_v a_o m._n 235._o sethus_n annos_fw-la 105_o natus_fw-la filium_fw-la genuit_fw-la cui_fw-la enoshi_fw-la nomen_fw-la imposuit_fw-la quod_fw-la conditionis_fw-la humanae_fw-la deplorandam_fw-la denotat_fw-la miseriam_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o camitis_fw-la cultus_fw-la divinus_fw-la miserè_fw-la corruptus_fw-la fuit_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la distinctio_fw-la faâ—â—a_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o verò_fw-la dei_fw-la cultu_fw-la permanserunt_fw-la filâ—i_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la desciverunt_fw-la silij_fw-la hominum_fw-la sint_fw-la appellati_fw-la gen_n 4.26_o cum_fw-la 6.1_o 2._o christoph._n cartwright_n annot_n add_v gen._n 6.2_o at_o ex_fw-la textu_fw-la apparet_fw-la hosce_fw-la dei_fw-la filios_fw-la professione_n poâ—iùs_fw-la quam_fw-la reipsa_fw-la sâ—nctos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la the_o new_a annot._n on_o gen._n 6.2_o son_n of_o god_n rational_a creature_n and_o of_o humane_a kind_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n distinguish_v from_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n not_o only_o by_o their_o sex_n but_o by_o their_o quality_n or_o relation_n by_o their_o quality_n as_o person_n of_o some_o eminent_a endowment_n or_o estimation_n above_o other_o as_o what_o be_v excellent_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n especial_o entitle_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n ezek._n 28.13_o &_o ch_z 31._o v._n 8_o 9_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n ps._n 68.15_o or_o by_o their_o relation_n as_o such_o as_o descend_v from_o seth_n and_o enosh_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o become_v capable_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deut._n 14.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o author_n they_o be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o from_o their_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n but_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o daughter_n be_v term_v man_n not_o from_o their_o descent_n by_o birth_n or_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n but_o as_o the_o term_n man_n be_v take_v for_o corrupt_v unregenerate_a man_n as_o ainsworth_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o piscat_fw-la sch_fw-mi in_o gen._n 6.2_o nisi_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n hîc_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la parens_fw-la ut_fw-la significetur_fw-la illas_fw-la geâ—â—isse_fw-la imaginem_fw-la illam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quam_fw-la adamus_n genuit_fw-la liberos_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la â—uisse_fw-la regineratos_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o exposition_n be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v term_v daughter_n of_o adam_n not_o daughter_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v corrupt_a as_o adam_n aâ—_n gen._n 5.3_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n corruptus_fw-la corruptum_fw-la as_o pisc._n sch_fw-mi in_o locum_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o god_n image_n v_o 1._o so_o hos._n 6.7_o and_o then_o daughter_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o note_v their_o descent_n but_o quality_n and_o practice_n as_o daughter_n of_o sara_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o that_o be_v that_o they_o revolt_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n from_o god_n which_o thing_n premise_v i_o deny_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o themselves_o denominate_v wicked_a but_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o be_v a_o generation_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n from_o the_o birth_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n that_o prove_v the_o man_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n nor_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o these_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v corrupt_a person_n or_o degenerate_a member_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n from_o the_o birth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o descent_n and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o conceive_v that_o the_o term_n daughter_n of_o adam_n do_v note_n thâ—ir_a wickedness_n as_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v 2._o i_o deny_v they_o be_v term_v son_n
the_o dedication_n of_o the_o firstborn_a be_v evident_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v give_v no_o more_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o i_o can_v for_o this_o that_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v but_o to_o endure_v till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o omit_v what_o i_o have_v already_o argue_v in_o the_o 50_o 51_o 52._o section_n before_o in_o my_o apprehension_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o teach_v gal._n 3.16_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o churchmembership_n that_o be_v by_o the_o descent_n by_o natural_a birth_n from_o abraham_n continue_v only_o till_o faith_n come_v that_o be_v till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o believe_v on_o as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o now_o all_o be_v child_n of_o god_n abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n natural_a birth_n bring_v not_o he_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o gentile_n uncircumcision_n exclude_v he_o that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a now_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v no_o churchmembership_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o i_o may_v further_o confirm_v from_o gal._n 5.6_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o &_o 3.11_o and_o to_o these_o scripture_n i_o add_v this_o reason_n the_o course_n that_o god_n take_v in_o sever_a the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o other_o people_n circumcise_n the_o male_n keep_v the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n and_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o family_n and_o the_o genealogy_n so_o exact_o till_o christ_n come_v order_v the_o tax_n of_o augustus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n scatter_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o land_n overturning_a their_o commonwealth_n confound_v their_o pedigree_n take_v to_o himself_o another_o church_n in_o another_o way_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v believer_n and_o none_o else_o do_v plain_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v but_o a_o introduction_n type_n shadow_n forerunner_n to_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o cease_v as_o john_n baptist_n office_n do_v when_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o full_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o according_o mr._n bs._n question_n be_v answer_v the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n believer_n church-membership_a be_v to_o succeed_v to_o birth-churchmembership_a to_o the_o second_o that_o though_o christ_n cast_v not_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v succeed_v they_o yet_o by_o his_o come_n he_o alter_v churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v answer_v by_o set_v down_o my_o apprehension_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o five_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o the_o six_o negative_o the_o seven_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o churchmember_v now_o by_o birth_n any_o more_o than_o infant_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o nature_n of_o churchmembership_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o to_o the_o eight_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v to_o the_o nine_o the_o silly_a comforter_n know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n break_v off_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o think_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o their_o own_o stand_n in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n they_o have_v christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o great_a mercy_n the_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o shadow_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o daystar_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o be_v the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o the_o church_n since_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v his_o visible_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o many_o scripture_n full_o show_v therefore_o even_o the_o branch_n not_o bear_v fruit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o visible_a body_n joh._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o do_v christ_n break_v off_o all_o infant_n from_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n answ._n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a have_v have_v such_o difference_n that_o one_o part_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o pray_v continual_o act_v 10_o 2._o yet_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o but_o be_v count_v unclean_a and_o shun_v because_o uncircumcised_a act_v 11_o two_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcise_a which_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n be_v now_o break_v off_o upon_o christ_n come_v and_o another_o church_n by_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v raise_v act_v 10.34_o 35._o in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o till_o they_o believe_v who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o election_n and_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a till_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n promise_v to_o abraham_n joh._n 8.56_o in_o which_o he_o rejoice_v although_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a seed_n be_v break_v off_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o be_v before_o exhibit_v although_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n again_o say_v mr._n b_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o mr._n t._n think_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n if_o all_o the_o jew_n infant_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v in_o mercy_n never_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o other_o church_n in_o stead_n answ._n nothing_o say_v by_o i_o give_v any_o occasion_n to_o this_o imputation_n excommunication_n if_o just_a i_o count_v a_o curse_n but_o the_o non_fw-la take_v of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o curse_n in_o it_o it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o have_v liberty_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o church_n who_o not_o against_o this_o strange_a fiction_n say_v mr._n b._n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o ordinary_o god_n show_v not_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o those_o in_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a mercy_n or_o for_o the_o party_n great_a good_a to_o be_v put_v out_o then_o to_o be_v in_o but_o ordinary_o god_n show_v not_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o those_o in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o great_a good_a nor_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v put_v out_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_v nothing_o answ._n what_o need_v i_o when_o i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n mr._n b._n make_v a_o strange_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o i_o think_v excommunication_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a mercy_n and_o hold_v infant_n be_v excommunicate_v cast_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v far_o from_o i_o or_o any_o thing_n i_o say_v who_o do_v not_o assert_v they_o put_v out_o by_o any_o judicial_a sentence_n but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n leave_v out_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o but_o in_o part_n reveal_v to_o we_o mr._n b._n add_v i_o argue_v also_o thus_o â—f_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o those_o in_o the_o church_n have_v before_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o those_o in_o the_o church_n have_v before_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o infant_n since_o christ_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o before_o to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n of_o
i_o throw_v down_o my_o weapon_n or_o forsake_v my_o cause_n by_o my_o answer_n then_o to_o this_o argument_n be_v but_o mr._n bs._n dream_n of_o what_o alteration_n there_o be_v of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n who_o will_v not_o give_v i_o his_o argument_n in_o write_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o be_o i_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o draw_v it_o so_o short_a be_v fearful_a to_o wrong_v he_o by_o a_o full_a recite_v and_o i_o perceive_v i_o have_v great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v when_o i_o find_v mr._n b._n himself_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o his_o own_o major_n in_o a_o few_o line_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v except_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o great_a in_o its_o stead_n in_o the_o late_a except_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a in_o stead_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o for_o my_o answer_n if_o my_o term_v his_o argument_n petty_a reason_n have_v be_v my_o only_a answer_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n if_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o conceive_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o such_o be_v this_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v right_a but_o what_o be_v from_o god_n own_o appointment_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v right_a to_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o papist_n argue_v that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o make_v one_o ecumenical_a bishop_n as_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o preserve_v unity_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la discretuâ—_n esset_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o be_v discreet_a enough_o now_o this_o seem_v to_o our_o reason_n plausible_a and_o yet_o we_o just_o say_v that_o in_o thing_n positive_a our_o reason_n be_v deceivable_a and_o god_n appointment_n only_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o though_o this_o reason_n of_o mr._n b._n seem_v plausible_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o forsake_v the_o cause_n though_o i_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o it_o be_v mr._n bs._n petty_a reason_n from_o his_o own_o conceit_n of_o what_o he_o imagine_v fiâ—_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a institution_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o manifest_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v otherwise_o then_o be_v god_n way_n according_a to_o his_o reason_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o arrogant_a presumption_n when_o it_o prescribe_v to_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v answer_v his_o argument_n more_o ample_o and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o major_a iâ—_n the_o dispute_n or_o sermon_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v oâ—_n a_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o believe_a jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o possession_n in_o judea_n in_o mercy_n yet_o have_v not_o a_o great_a meâ—cy_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o another_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o mercy_n that_o the_o priest_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o child_n of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o offering_n there_o which_o be_v mercy_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o such_o office_n or_o portion_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n but_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o gentile_n convert_v who_o conversion_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o david_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o though_o their_o posterity_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o national_a church_n dissolve_v i_o conceive_v that_o god_n way_n be_v so_o free_a and_o various_a in_o this_o kind_n that_o mr_n bs._n maâ—or_n can_v be_v universal_o true_a not_o be_v mr._n bs._n reason_n cogent_n for_o suppose_v god_n annihilate_v in_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v yet_o hell_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o great_a place_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o mere_a deprivation_n of_o mercy_n in_o mercy_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o apparent_a in_o deprivation_n of_o some_o temporal_a benefit_n god_n may_v deprive_v in_o mercy_n that_o be_v not_o in_o judgement_n of_o some_o temporal_a benefit_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v out_o of_o his_o freedom_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o yet_o give_v no_o great_a mercy_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o do_v so_o who_o can_v say_v i_o think_v the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 11.34_o shall_v satisfy_v that_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a place_n of_o mercy_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o temporal_a but_o also_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n and_o that_o too_o with_o accumulation_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v and_o for_o the_o particular_a mercy_n of_o church-membership_a the_o infant_n visible_a jewish_a churchmembership_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o a_o comparative_a mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o neither_o certain_o assure_v their_o eternal_a nor_o present_a welfare_n yea_o when_o christ_n come_v consider_v how_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v against_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o rather_o their_o danger_n then_o their_o mercy_n and_o be_v a_o recompense_v sufficient_o in_o be_v out_o of_o that_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o being_n though_o not_o visible_a churchmember_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n yet_o in_o the_o family_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o christ_n know_v mr._n b._n add_v 2._o and_o observe_v next_o that_o as_o mr_n t._n deny_v not_o the_o major_a so_o here_o be_v plain_o grant_v the_o minor_a and_o so_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o the_o minor_a be_v that_o here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n do_v not_o mr._n t._n acknowledge_v this_o when_o be_v say_v twice_o over_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v their_o infant_n put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o the_o mercy_n be_v only_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o mercy_n so_o that_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mercy_n only_o to_o other_o but_o none_o to_o they_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n 2._o yea_o he_o say_v it_o more_o plain_o the_o second_o time_n that_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o no_o privilege_n much_o less_o a_o great_a mercy_n be_v to_o they_o to_o the_o infant_n themselves_o so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o break_v off_o here_o and_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n as_o yield_v for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o any_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o mercy_n except_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a and_o if_o infant_n have_v no_o great_a in_o stead_n of_o this_o but_o only_o their_o parent_n have_v a_o great_a and_o both_o these_o be_v confess_v than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o mercy_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n and_o consequent_o god_n have_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o prove_v and_o mr._n t._n yield_v that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o in_o justice_n to_o their_o hurt_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v on_o with_o such_o confidence_n answ._n however_o i_o only_o deny_v the_o minor_a in_o the_o dispute_n and_o sermon_n yet_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v by_o the_o answer_n before_o that_o here_o i_o deny_v his_o major_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o justice_n that_o the_o churchmembership_n visible_a jewish_a cease_v though_o i_o still_o adhere_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n and_o of_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v here_o deny_v the_o major_a though_o i_o do_v not_o so_o before_o and_o be_o ready_a to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v not_o yield_v the_o minor_a nor_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v mr._n b._n have_v need_n to_o manage_v his_o weapon_n better_a ere_o he_o gain_v this_o cause_n yea_o tho_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o argument_n yield_v yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o gain_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o minor_a and_o my_o answer_n his_o minor_a be_v that_o
here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n the_o jewish_a infant_n church-membership_a cease_v and_o therefore_o the_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n jewish_n in_o mercy_n cease_v to_o understand_v his_o minor_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o mr._n b._n assert_n 1._o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a antecedent_n to_o that_o of_o circumcision_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v by_o promise_n and_o precept_n 3._o that_o this_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n essential_o contain_v a_o right_a to_o god_n sovereignty_n christ_n headship_n favour_n protection_n provision_n and_o other_o blessing_n due_a from_o such_o a_o sovereign_n and_o head_n to_o his_o member_n 4._o that_o this_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o also_o of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 5._o that_o this_o mercy_n belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n when_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v in_o justice_n take_v from_o they_o though_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n 6._o that_o in_o mercy_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o without_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o belieur_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o 7._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o world_n through_o faith_n the_o change_n of_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n more_o spiritual_a be_v not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n believer_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a 8._o that_o without_o visible_a churchmembership_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n catholic_a the_o infant_n of_o jew_n believer_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a on_o the_o contrary_a i_o deny_v 1._o such_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n 2._o that_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o precept_n 3._o that_o this_o visible_a churchmembership_n contain_v essential_o such_o a_o right_a as_o mr._n b._n assert_n though_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o thereto_o be_v annex_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o legal_a imposition_n the_o deliverance_n from_o which_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o mercy_n not_o continue_v to_o believer_n infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 4._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o infant_n then_o of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n 5._o i_o assert_v that_o when_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o hebrew_n people_n be_v break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o justice_n take_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n believer_n who_o be_v only_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n yet_o in_o mercy_n to_o they_o since_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n in_o that_o nation_n be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o yea_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n for_o lot_n to_o be_v in_o sodom_n and_o he_o be_v in_o justice_n to_o the_o place_n out_v and_o yet_o in_o mercy_n to_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v 6._o i_o assert_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n jewish_n visible_a churchmembership_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n â—rom_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n of_o that_o nation_n though_o no_o great_a mercy_n be_v give_v to_o those_o particular_a infant_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n bare_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o 7._o i_o assert_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o justice_n from_o infant_n of_o believe_a gentile_n since_o it_o be_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o gentile_a nation_n to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n nor_o be_v their_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v except_o by_o proselytism_n they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o jewish_a people_n 8._o i_o assert_v that_o the_o not_o take_v in_o of_o believe_v gentile_n infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v not_o a_o act_n judiciary_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o god_n free_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n change_v churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n 9_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o the_o break_n down_o the_o partition_n wall_n take_v in_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n without_o take_v in_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v great_a mercy's_n than_o the_o jewish_a infant_n churchmembership_n which_o be_v clog_v with_o legal_a burden_n and_o be_v a_o imperfect_a state_n and_o do_v abundant_o countervail_v the_o jewish_a infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n in_o the_o best_a state_n of_o that_o and_o do_v bring_v as_o much_o benefit_n to_o infant_n as_o that_o relation_n do_v 10._o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a gentile_n no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v not_o in_o worse_a but_o beâ—ter_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o real_a evangelical_n blessing_n than_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n be_v with_o their_o churchmembership_n 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o regeneration_n in_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n god_n favour_n protection_n provision_n eternal_a life_n be_v as_o much_o assure_v to_o they_o in_o infancy_n without_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o they_o be_v with_o it_o 2._o they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v soon_o these_o mercy_n if_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o which_o none_o ever_o enjoy_v they_o and_o in_o more_o ample_a mâ—nner_n without_o jewish_a visible_a churchmembership_n than_o they_o do_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o more_o pour_v out_o the_o gospel_n clear_v the_o châ—rch_n enlarge_v only_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o rest_n in_o canaan_n witâ—_n prosperity_n therein_o be_v take_v away_o mr._n b._n and_o the_o reader_n hereby_o may_v full_o understand_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o what_o i_o grant_v and_o how_o i_o answer_v this_o his_o petty_a reason_n without_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v refute_v these_o assâ—rtions_n leâ—_n he_o sing_v his_o triumph_n and_o not_o as_o he_o vain_o and_o insolent_o do_v afore_o the_o victory_n he_o add_v but_o yet_o let_v we_o follow_v it_o further_o and_o 1._o what_o mean_v mr._n t._n to_o talk_v of_o mercy_n to_o other_o when_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v unchurch_v 2._o â—y_a this_o argue_v be_v may_v prove_v any_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n a_o mercy_n for_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o themselves_o and_o at_o last_o damn_v they_o mr._n t._n may_v thus_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o other_o man_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o damn_a so_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o infant_n who_o be_v unchurch_v answ._n 1._o what_o i_o mean_v he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v discern_v by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o other_o 2._o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o can_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o wicked_a man_n when_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o elect_a because_o it_o never_o produce_v they_o good_a but_o the_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o mercy_n to_o believer_n infant_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o legal_a burden_n 2._o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o near_a capacity_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o best_a good_a for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o parent_n or_o other_o godly_a family_n he_o add_v and_o what_o a_o strange_a reason_n be_v that_o of_o mr._n t._n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n because_o their_o churchstate_n be_v carnal_a fleshly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o minority_n but_o we_o be_v spiritual_a what_o be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o that_o carnal_a churchstate_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a churchstate_n too_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o better_a state_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v than_o he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o else_o
no_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v take_v otherwise_o here_o yea_o by_o reject_v such_o exposition_n without_o reaâ—on_n mr._n b._n may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o make_v his_o own_o creed_n without_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n unintelligible_a humane_a language_n useless_a to_o fortify_v biddle_n aâ—d_v other_o deceiver_n in_o their_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n and_o other_o insomuch_o that_o i_o think_v if_o the_o arian_n be_v refute_v no_o better_a than_o mr._n b._n do_v here_o the_o expound_v of_o kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n synecdochical_o arianism_n will_v quick_o prevail_v and_o error_n easy_o take_v especial_o with_o scholar_n 4._o last_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o mean_v yet_o this_o very_a text_n and_o that_o according_a to_o mr_n bs._n own_o reason_n will_v prove_v the_o repeal_n oâ—_n their_o churchmembership_n till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n mean_v rev._n 11.15_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v yet_o or_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o mr._n b._n here_o reason_n thus_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o now_o they_o be_v become_v so_o in_o like_a â—anner_n i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v mean_v rev._n 11.15_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_z sounded_z for_o it_o be_v say_v than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v then_o become_v they_o be_v not_o before_o and_o consequent_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n not_o before_o now_o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_z sounded_z be_v uncertain_a mr._n brightman_n make_v it_o to_o begin_v at_o qu._n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o new_a annotation_n when_o antichrist_n be_v weaken_v mr._n mede_n at_o the_o imperial_a reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o v_o 17_o 18._o do_v favour_n and_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v till_o then_o when_o perhaps_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o infant_n at_o all_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v but_o a_o very_a cold_a suit_n of_o it_o if_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n whetheâ—_n infant_n must_v be_v churchmember_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o text_n alone_o but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o these_o ridiculous_a though_o confident_a allegation_n of_o mr._n b._n sect_n lxvi_o mr._n bs._n 9th_o 10_o 11._o arg._n concern_v infant_n better_a condition_n in_o the_o n._n t._n in_o his_o 14_o 15_o 16_o chapter_n part_n 1._o of_o bapt._n to_o prove_v their_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v answer_v chap._n 14._o say_v mr._n b._n my_o 9th_o arg_fw-mi be_v this_o if_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n and_o consequent_o the_o parent_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n since_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v before_o than_o their_o child_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v churchmember_v and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o certain_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n and_o consequent_o the_o parent_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n since_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v before_o therefore_o their_o child_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v churchmember_v the_o antecedent_n i_o scarce_o take_v he_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v deny_v christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o make_v believer_n or_o their_o child_n miserable_a or_o to_o undo_v they_o or_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o destroyer_n and_o not_o a_o saviour_n he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o come_v not_o destroy_v man_n happiness_n but_o to_o recover_v they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o all_o infant_n without_o accusation_n 2._o the_o consequence_n a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a condition_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o if_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o faith_n shall_v do_v they_o a_o mischief_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v answ._n if_o mr._n b._n have_v set_v down_o as_o i_o desire_v he_o in_o my_o letter_n what_o the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n be_v of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o he_o assert_v unrepealed_a and_o what_o infant_n lose_v by_o not_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a the_o reader_n with_o myself_o may_v have_v consider_v this_o argument_n more_o exact_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v no_o man_n can_v exact_o tell_v how_o to_o compare_v their_o former_a and_o late_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o nor_o how_o from_o the_o equal_a goodness_n of_o their_o condition_n their_o churchmembership_n be_v infer_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v such_o kind_n of_o arguing_n as_o these_o to_o infer_v thing_n that_o only_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n be_v mere_a device_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o mr._n b._n in_o use_v they_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v his_o only_a strength_n he_o have_v in_o this_o point_n for_o all_o the_o text_n he_o bring_v be_v quite_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o some_o so_o manifest_o impertinent_a that_o a_o good_a text_n man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a ever_o to_o produce_v they_o as_o he_o do_v do_v but_o show_v that_o he_o rest_v more_o on_o popular_a argument_n which_o move_v man_n affection_n than_o scripture_n proof_n though_o most_o deceitful_o like_o a_o impostor_n he_o entitle_v his_o book_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n that_o be_v plain_a for_o it_o scarce_o any_o that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o it_o but_o lest_o this_o argument_n be_v think_v unanswerable_a i_o shall_v examine_v it_o a_o worse_a or_o a_o better_a condition_n be_v comparative_a term_n and_o as_o aristotle_n say_v in_o his_o categ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a or_o small_a by_o itself_o but_o as_o compare_v with_o another_o so_o nothing_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o by_o itself_o but_o as_o compare_v with_o another_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o we_o examine_v the_o estate_n of_o believe_v jew_n child_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n come_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n before_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v either_o in_o actual_a possession_n or_o in_o promise_n in_o actual_a possession_n they_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v then_o god_n people_n separate_v from_o other_o people_n by_o circumcision_n law_n temple_n inheritance_n in_o canaan_n priesthood_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o male_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o their_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o tithe_n offering_n first_o fruit_n the_o poor_a by_o a_o tithe_n and_o other_o way_n the_o promise_n be_v either_o of_o special_a privilege_n as_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o that_o nation_n or_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o that_o while_o they_o keep_v god_n law_n they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o canaan_n and_o prosper_v there_o or_o of_o save_v blessing_n these_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o some_o believe_a hebrew_n child_n not_o to_o all_o to_o isaac_n not_o to_o ishmael_n to_o jacob_n not_o to_o esau_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o law_n and_o rite_n intolerable_a the_o child_n of_o believe_v jew_n condition_n since_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o save_a blessing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o or_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_n so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n worse_o they_o be_v liable_a more_o to_o persecution_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o some_o respect_v better_a in_o that_o they_o with_o thâ—ir_a parent_n aâ—e_v exempt_a from_o the_o legal_a bondage_n which_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n as_o paâ—â—_n of_o that_o nation_n oâ—_n visible_a church_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n deny_v
deny_v the_o syllogism_n to_o be_v good_a as_o not_o have_v the_o whole_a medium_n in_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v in_o the_o major_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o another_o sense_n which_o i_o count_v nonsense_n that_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a particular_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n christian_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o universal_a church_n never_o cease_v here_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n definite_a of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o alone_a infant_n visible_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v member_n it_o be_v false_a if_o of_o a_o universal_a church_n visible_a indefinite_a so_o as_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v some_o or_o other_o universal_a church_n visible_a never_o cease_v or_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o some_o age_n or_o other_o cease_v not_o infant_n member_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o member_n in_o such_o a_o universal_a but_o in_o the_o definite_a of_o one_o age_n and_o the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bs._n argument_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v false_a or_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n cease_v not_o cheer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a in_o mr._n bs._n syllogism_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o term_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o term_v humanity_n or_o manhood_n a_o man_n or_o peter_n humanity_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o know_v that_o understand_v the_o metaphysic_n that_o whatever_o the_o difference_n be_v whether_o formal_a or_o modal_a or_o some_o other_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o right_o predicate_v or_o say_v of_o the_o other_o no_o man_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a for_o membership_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o integral_a whole_a not_o to_o a_o essential_a no_o man_n make_v infant_n a_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n proof_n 1._o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n mr._n rutherford_n and_o other_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o of_o new_a england_n indeed_o deny_v a_o universal_a visible_a govern_n or_o political_a church_n but_o not_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n shepheard_n and_o mr._n allens_n answer_v to_o mr._n ball_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o will_v bring_v one_o proof_n or_o rather_o many_o in_o one_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o one_o spiriâ—_n into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o that_o one_o body_n that_o have_v distinct_a visible_a member_n with_o variety_n of_o gift_n be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o 2._o that_o one_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o suffer_v and_o rejoice_v be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 25_o 26._o 3._o that_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o schism_n and_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 25._o 4._o that_o body_n which_o have_v the_o visible_a seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 13._o 5._o that_o one_o body_n which_o have_v visible_a universal_a officer_n be_v the_o visible_a universal_a church_n or_o body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o list_v not_o to_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o mr._n hudson_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o mr._n allen_n mr._n shepheard_n and_o mr._n hooker_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o rest_n much_o on_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n church_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o &_o 10.32_o act_n 8._o â—_o gal._n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o logic_n notion_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o integral_a whole_a of_o a_o similar_v and_o dissimilar_v whole_a the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n entitive_a and_o organical_a and_o the_o like_a nevertheless_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o present_a point_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o shall_v thus_o far_o express_v my_o conceit_n 1._o i_o think_v by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o none_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o mr._n hudson_n vindic_n ch_n 2._o a_o particular_a fix_a congregation_n organise_v be_v mean_v except_o the_o last_o 3._o joh._n 10._o where_o i_o conceive_v the_o cast_n out_o can_v be_v only_o out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o diotrephes_n do_v lord_n it_o and_o where_o alone_o he_o do_v and_o can_v forbid_v those_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o brethren_n though_o perhaps_o the_o effect_n may_v extend_v further_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o universal_a visible_a organical_a political_a church_n collective_o take_v which_o mr._n hudson_n assert_v not_o acts._n 8.3_o gal._n 1_o 1â—_n for_o saul_n do_v not_o make_v havoc_n persecute_v or_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o take_v nor_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o word_n church_n there_o be_v take_v without_o quantity_n anâ—_n so_o neither_o note_v the_o universal_a nor_o particular_a all_o nor_o some_o but_o indefinite_o in_o genere_fw-la confuso_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o that_o way_n act_n 9.1_o 2._o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n act_v 22.19_o they_o that_o call_v on_o his_o name_n act_v 9.14_o the_o saint_n act_n 26.10_o wheresoever_o he_o can_v reach_v they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v act_n 2.47_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o i_o think_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o eph._n 3.10_o whether_o by_o the_o church_n be_n mean_v of_o what_o be_v do_v to_o or_o on_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n call_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n manifest_o as_o on_o cornelius_n or_o by_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o the_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n then_o give_v matth_n 16.18_o it_o be_v true_a be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o universal_a organical_a collective_o take_v nor_o any_o particular_a congregation_n organise_v but_o the_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v invisible_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n or_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o peter_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n effectual_o the_o other_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a universal_a organical_a collective_a nor_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n not_o this_o latter_a for_o reason_n give_v by_o mr._n hudson_n nor_o the_o former_a for_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n there_o take_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o church_n universal_a visible_a organical_a collective_a ergo._fw-la therefore_o i_o conceive_v apostles_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n collective_o take_v as_o a_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la organicum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o church_n distributive_o take_v that_o be_v in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o peter_n among_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v set_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o incline_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o bâ—e_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v eph._n 4.12_o and_o it_o note_v not_o a_o set_n by_o way_n of_o law_n constitute_v such_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o set_n or_o dispose_n by_o way_n of_o providence_n in_o several_a church_n for_o their_o profit_n as_o he_o see_v good_a 2._o i_o conceive_v the_o term_n catholic_a or_o universal_a
ephes._n 2.14_o and_o the_o remove_v the_o enmity_n v._n 16._o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o make_v one_o visible_a church_n after_o the_o jewish_a frame_n but_o one_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o the_o gentile_n be_v cleanse_v aâ—â—s_v 15.9_o not_o a_o whole_a nation_n parent_n and_o child_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o believer_n repent_v act_v 11.17_o 18._o one_o body_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.5_o 6._o prove_v not_o the_o gentile_a and_o jewish_a church_n visible_a to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o invisible_a of_o both_o gal._n 6.15_o have_v not_o a_o word_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n but_o of_o the_o equal_a interest_n in_o christ_n of_o gentile_n who_o be_v new_a â—_z as_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o therefore_o not_o much_o of_o their_o substance_n to_o prove_v the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o graft_n they_o into_o the_o olive_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n but_o it_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a the_o disciple_a nation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v christ_n rev._n 11.15_o prove_v not_o infantâ—_n discipleship_n or_o churchmembership_n all_o hitherto_o bring_v by_o mr._n b._n have_v yield_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n let_v we_o view_v the_o rest_n sect_n lxx_o mr._n bs._n 16_o and_o 17_o arg_fw-mi from_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n exod._n 20.6_o and_o of_o blessing_n psal._n 37.26_o be_v answer_v ch._n 21._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o 16_o arg_fw-mi then_o be_v this_o exod._n 20.5_o 6._o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v make_v over_o this_o mercy_n of_o churchmembership_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o than_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n child_n nor_o be_v it_o cease_v but_o god_n have_v make_v over_o this_o mercy_n in_o his_o moral_a law_n to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n child_n nor_o be_v it_o cease_v nothing_o but_o the_o antecedent_n here_o need_v proof_n every_o man_n i_o think_v among_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o cease_v even_o the_o most_o of_o the_o antinomian_o confess_v the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n however_o if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o be_v against_o the_o promissory_n part_n though_o there_o be_v some_o clause_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o jew_n peculiar_o yet_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o man_n that_o will_v say_v this_o be_v so_o if_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o current_a proof_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n answ._n there_o be_v need_n of_o proof_n of_o more_o than_o the_o antecedent_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n good_a for_o 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v churchmembership_n and_o visible_a churchmembership_n child_n and_o infant_n child_n be_v not_o all_o one_o god_n may_v show_v the_o mercy_n of_o churchmembership_n to_o infant_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v over_o to_o they_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o he_o may_v make_v over_o visible_a churchmembership_n to_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o they_o in_o infancy_n so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v as_o it_o stand_v without_o any_o impeachment_n to_o my_o tenet_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n child_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o proof_n 1._o i_o except_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n make_v to_o back_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o observe_v a_o moral_a precept_n yet_o as_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n term_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n ephes._n 6.2_o so_o in_o this_o the_o promise_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o their_o prosperous_a and_o safe_a estate_n in_o canaan_n in_o which_o they_o be_v continue_v while_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n expel_v captivate_v enslave_v when_o they_o serve_v idol_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n upon_o which_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o make_v this_o promise_n the_o usual_a tenor_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o deut._n 7.9_o 12._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o place_n where_o this_o promise_n be_v put_v the_o event_n which_o do_v best_a expound_v it_o and_o that_o no_o where_o under_o the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n child_n but_o only_o to_o believer_n themselves_o of_o evangelical_n mercy_n yea_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o to_o israel_n yet_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o i_o do_v determine_v without_o fear_n of_o mr._n bs._n censure_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o jew_n peculiar_o 2._o i_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o this_o mercy_n be_v mean_v of_o churchmembership_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v yea_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n child_n 3._o the_o mercy_n here_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v visible_a churchmembership_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o those_o man_n child_n who_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a thing_n and_o so_o who_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v know_v 5._o that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v he_o nor_o to_o all_o their_o child_n nor_o to_o any_o in_o infancy_n 6._o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o true_a without_o the_o exception_n of_o election_n and_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o as_o conditional_a and_o not_o absolute_a since_o it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o god_n exempt_v none_o yet_o from_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thousand_o generation_n from_o noah_n to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o till_o mr._n b._n have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v his_o proof_n from_o hence_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v let_v i_o try_v therefore_o whether_o this_o 2d_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v do_v not_o prove_v the_o minor_a to_o which_o end_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v assure_v his_o mercy_n by_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o they_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o than_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v take_v for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o have_v here_o assure_v his_o mercy_n by_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v take_v for_o churchmember_v the_o minor_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a i_o prove_v thus_o viz._n that_o all_o those_o must_v be_v take_v for_o churchmember_v on_o who_o god_n have_v thus_o state_v or_o assure_v his_o mercy_n by_o promise_n the_o word_n mercy_n i_o shall_v explain_v anon_o if_o god_n have_v estate_v and_o assure_v his_o mercy_n by_o promise_n to_o no_o other_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n than_o all_o those_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n on_o who_o his_o mercy_n be_v thus_o estate_v and_o assure_v but_o god_n have_v estate_v and_o assure_v his_o mercy_n on_o no_o other_o society_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o let_v i_o a_o little_a explain_v my_o meaning_n sometime_o when_o god_n promise_v mercy_n it_o be_v first_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o family_n sometime_o to_o a_o whole_a species_n or_o sort_n of_o person_n 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v some_o particular_a name_v mercy_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o general_a name_v no_o sort_n or_o individual_a mercy_n 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o special_a ground_n proper_a to_o some_o one_o person_n or_o to_o few_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o common_a ground_n 4._o when_o the_o mercy_n be_v specify_v it_o be_v sometime_o mere_o corporal_a and_o sometime_o spiritual_a 5._o and_o of_o spiritual_a mercy_n sometime_o it_o be_v common_a to_o other_o beside_o the_o save_v and_o sometime_o special_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o save_v 6._o sometime_o it_o be_v mercy_n limit_v to_o a_o short_a or_o certain_a time_n and_o sometime_o estate_v
to_o admit_v he_o except_v his_o profession_n seem_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o so_o sincer_n for_o who_o dare_v admit_v he_o if_o we_o know_v he_o come_v but_o in_o jest_n or_o to_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o christ_n and_o baptism_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a or_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v invisible_a or_o of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n therefore_o even_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la call_v the_o visible_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la conjecturalis_fw-la as_o receive_v its_o member_n on_o conjectural_a sign_n and_o our_o divine_n general_o make_v the_o unsound_a hypocrite_n to_o be_v but_o to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n to_o the_o body_n or_o at_o the_o best_a as_o the_o hair_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n to_o the_o corn_n and_o so_o do_v bellarmine_n himself_o and_o even_o many_o other_o who_o he_o cit_v of_o the_o papist_n aquinas_n petr._n a_o soto_fw-la joh._n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la hugo_n alex_n alensis_n canus_n and_o when_o bellarmine_n feign_v calvin_n and_o other_o to_o make_v two_o militant_a church_n our_o divine_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o calumny_n and_o manifest_a fiction_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n but_o it_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n one_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a essence_n the_o other_o aâ—_n to_o the_o external_a manner_n of_o exist_v as_o ames_n speak_v answ._n though_o much_o of_o this_o passage_n be_v yield_v by_o i_o yet_o i_o reject_v those_o speech_n because_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o they_o true_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o invisible_a of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o 1._o a_o person_n may_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o mr._n b._n who_o live_v alone_o in_o america_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o no_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n no_o man_n know_v or_o judge_v probable_o or_o certain_o he_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n 2._o a_o person_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a as_o a_o indian_a while_n a_o christian_n preach_v who_o yet_o profess_v not_o christ_n yet_o seem_v by_o his_o gesture_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o sundry_a other_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v that_o his_o profession_n be_v visible_a that_o be_v be_v discernible_a to_o man_n understanding_n through_o the_o sensibility_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o some_o a_o person_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o other_o not_o be_v he_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o not_o or_o be_v both_o true_a and_o if_o noâ—_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v true_a which_o not_o 4._o to_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d invisible_a church_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o the_o visibility_n of_o a_o churchmember_v though_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yea_o though_o through_o man_n ignorance_n or_o uncharitableness_n the_o person_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n or_o hypocrite_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v nevertheleless_a a_o visible_a christian_a and_o so_o a_o churchmember_v of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a which_o mr._n b._n avouch_v mr._n bs._n reason_n here_o go_v upon_o a_o gross_a mistake_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o admit_v as_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o that_o a_o person_n be_v denominate_v visible_a from_o what_o man_n apprehend_v or_o what_o seem_v to_o they_o whereas_o the_o denomination_n be_v as_o ames_n say_v true_o in_o the_o place_n mean_v by_o mr._n b._n from_o the_o external_a form_n or_o manner_n of_o exist_v though_o a_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v nor_o be_v he_o such_o because_o they_o pass_v a_o judgement_n on_o he_o but_o because_o his_o profession_n be_v such_o as_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o any_o do_v observe_v it_o or_o will_v candid_o interpret_v it_o but_o how_o far_o mr._n b._n err_v from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o his_o book_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v sometime_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o a_o seem_a to_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o a_o right_a to_o a_o benefit_n and_o how_o indistinct_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o thing_n which_o if_o he_o have_v mind_v any_o exact_a disquisition_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dispute_n have_v first_o clear_v be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 17._o at_o large_a pag._n 228_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o part_n sect_n 55_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o want_v of_o observe_v this_o his_o mistake_n i_o judge_v many_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o have_v be_v mislead_v by_o he_o he_o say_v again_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a or_o political_a body_n or_o society_n as_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n for_o he_o may_v live_v among_o the_o blind_a that_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o so_o qualify_v as_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o a_o man_n live_v alone_o in_o america_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o he_o have_v that_o which_o constitute_v he_o a_o visible_a member_n though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o discern_v it_o answ._n 1._o this_o passage_n do_v overthrow_n mr._n bs._n definition_n of_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o seem_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n now_o he_o that_o seem_v such_o be_v actual_o know_v or_o discern_v to_o be_v such_o that_o seem_v so_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la in_o the_o school_n be_v expressâ—ons_n of_o a_o man_n opinion_n but_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v he_o be_v actual_o know_v or_o discern_v therefore_o he_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v who_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o then_o the_o definition_n be_v not_o right_a as_o not_o agree_v to_o every_o thing_n define_v 2._o his_o speech_n he_o may_v live_v among_o the_o blind_a who_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a that_o he_o be_v one_o qualify_v so_o as_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n live_v alone_o in_o america_n have_v that_o which_o constitute_v he_o a_o visible_a member_n though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o discern_v it_o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v constitute_v by_o some_o qualification_n which_o be_v visible_a so_o that_o he_o ought_v thereupon_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v from_o some_o qualification_n sensible_a and_o be_v before_o the_o esteem_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o such_o esteem_n shall_v not_o follow_v yet_o the_o person_n be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o therefore_o mr._n b._n do_v most_o unskilful_o define_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v to_o be_v one_o that_o seem_v or_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o though_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o consequent_a upon_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v even_o according_a
former_o in_o that_o people_n so_o that_o mr._n bl._n hitherto_o have_v mâ—de_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n but_o talk_v at_o random_n quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n urge_v in_o they_o my_o 5_o argument_n be_v if_o the_o break_n off_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o blind_a than_o the_o engraff_n be_v by_o give_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a v_o 25._o ergo_fw-la the_o late_a to_o this_o mr._n s._n say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o sâ—me_a reason_n see_v â—e_n take_v iâ—_n of_o give_v save_a faith_n their_o blind_n be_v judicial_a a_o punishment_n for_o their_o unbelieving_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o give_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o on_o such_o term_n neither_o be_v save_v faith_n so_o absolute_o antecedent_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o blind_a to_o god_n final_a rejection_n answ._n he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o show_v not_o why_o if_o the_o break_n off_o be_v by_o blind_a the_o engraff_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o give_v a_o save_a faith_n sure_o according_a to_o all_o the_o logic_n i_o ever_o learn_v it_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o argument_n as_o can_v be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o where_o opposite_a effect_n be_v put_v the_o one_o effect_n be_v from_o one_o cause_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o opposite_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a i_o take_v the_o enlighten_v opposite_a to_o blind_a to_o be_v the_o give_v save_a faith_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v the_o blind_a v_o 25._o to_o have_v be_v judicial_a a_o punishment_n for_o their_o unbelieved_n reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v v_o 32._o the_o vety_n shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n the_o antecedent_n to_o unbelief_n consequent_a on_o reprobation_n opposite_a to_o election_n as_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o do_v plain_o show_v not_o consequent_a to_o unbelief_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o give_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o on_o such_o term_n i_o can_v ready_o divine_v the_o speech_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v either_o nonsense_n there_o be_v no_o term_n foremention_v that_o i_o can_v perceive_v to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v or_o else_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o so_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o though_o the_o give_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o on_o such_o term_n as_o mr._n s._n mean_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o antecedent_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o blind_a be_v to_o god_n final_a rejection_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o break_n off_o be_v by_o blind_a v_o 25._o the_o engraff_n be_v not_o by_o give_v faith_n v_o 24_o but_o mr._n s._n add_v 2._o blindness_n come_v but_o in_o part_n on_o israel_n it_o fall_v only_o on_o the_o mere_a visible_a member_n not_o the_o invisible_a and_o elect_a therefore_o the_o engraffing_n must_v be_v only_o of_o visible_a member_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n v_o 7._o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v answ._n there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n that_o i_o know_v in_o it_o that_o if_o blindness_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o elect_a therefore_o engraff_n be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o argument_n be_v plain_a on_o the_o contrary_a even_o from_o vers_fw-la 7._o allege_v by_o he_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_v the_o non-elect_a be_v blind_v therefore_o the_o ingraff_v who_o obtain_v be_v only_o the_o elect_a and_o their_o obtain_v the_o engraff_n be_v by_o such_o enlighten_v as_o wrought_v save_v faith_n in_o they_o mr._n bl_n grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o engraff_n be_v by_o give_v faith_n but_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n into_o a_o churchstate_n as_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o 3_o d._n arg_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n yet_o infant_n will_v be_v exclude_v since_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ingraff_v 2._o the_o engraff_n note_v more_o than_o admission_n by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n 3._o i_o prove_v from_o the_o text_n v._n 7_o 8_o 10._o that_o the_o blind_n be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o therefore_o the_o enlighten_v by_o which_o the_o election_n obtain_v or_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v be_v that_o as_o dr._n ames_n say_v antisynod_n animadv_fw-la in_o art_n 1._o c._n 16._o whereby_o they_o obtain_v faith_n and_o salvation_n from_o election_n and_o i_o use_v these_o word_n if_o the_o blind_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n and_o the_o break_n off_o be_v by_o blind_a than_o the_o engraff_n be_v by_o enlighten_v and_o that_o enlighten_v be_v according_a to_o election_n and_o so_o be_v all_o one_o with_o give_v of_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v justify_v or_o save_v faith_n at_o this_o passage_n mr._n bl._n lay_v about_o he_o thus_o here_o be_v divinity_n which_o call_v for_o patience_n in_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o that_o be_v christian_a which_o one_o of_o the_o contraremonstant_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o adversary_n of_o the_o arminian_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o which_o their_o adversary_n indeed_o charge_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o unanimous_o do_v disclaim_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o reprobation_n be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o sin_n but_o never_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o it_o but_o never_o a_o effect_n reprobation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n than_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o contraremonstranâ—s_n have_v get_v a_o sweet_a advocate_n to_o cast_v that_o upon_o they_o that_o none_o of_o their_o adversary_n though_o they_o have_v turn_v every_o stone_n to_o it_o can_v never_o prove_v by_o they_o answ._n 1._o i_o do_v only_o use_v this_o expression_n if_o the_o blind_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n which_o cause_v all_o this_o insult_a which_o do_v not_o positive_o assert_v it_o only_a mr._n bl._n gather_v it_o from_o the_o assumption_n which_o he_o suppose_v i_o will_v have_v put_v which_o be_v not_o very_o candid_a deal_n 2._o the_o assumption_n he_o set_v down_o thus_o than_o his_o assumption_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o blindness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v gross_o abuse_v i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v if_o blindness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n but_o if_o blind_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n between_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o blindness_n be_v man_n sin_n but_o blind_a be_v god_n act_v ascribe_v to_o god_n v._n 8._o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o job_n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o this_o act_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o certain_a permission_n of_o sin_n be_v common_o make_v by_o protestant_n an_o effect_v and_o mean_n execute_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o blind_a potav_n synt_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o reprobation_n be_v effectus_fw-la est_fw-la permissio_fw-la lapsus_fw-la ames_n med_a theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o §_o tertius_fw-la reprobationis_fw-la actus_fw-la est_fw-la intentio_fw-la dirigendi_fw-la media_fw-la illa_fw-la quibus_fw-la justitia_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o reprobas_fw-la manifestari_fw-la media_fw-la huius_fw-la generis_fw-la maxim_n propria_fw-la sunt_fw-la permissio_fw-la peccati_fw-la derelictio_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la rom._n 9_o 18._o 2_o thes._n 2.11_o 12._o calvin_n instit._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o §_o 1._o unde_fw-la from_o rom._n 9.18_o sequitur_fw-la absconditum_fw-la dei_fw-la consilium_fw-la obdu_fw-la ationis_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la yea_o §_o 4._o he_o say_v cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la defectionis_fw-la angelorum_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la alia_fw-la adduci_fw-la quam_fw-la reprobatio_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o arcano_fw-la dei_fw-la consilio_fw-la abscondita_fw-la est_fw-la vide_fw-la andr._n rivet_n sum_fw-la contro_fw-la track_v 4._o q._n 6_o 7._o and_o piscat_fw-la observe_v 9_o e_fw-la rom._n 9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o erram_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la pendere_fw-la a_o praevisis_fw-la operibus_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o praevisa_fw-la fide_fw-la vel_fw-la incredulitate_fw-la imo_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la effecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la igitur_fw-la possunt_fw-la statui_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la causae_fw-la so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v teach_v as_o mr._n bl._n misreport_v i_o that_o god_n reprobation_n cause_v blindness_n yet_o i_o have_v author_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o adversary_n to_o the_o arminian_n so_o say_v nor_o have_v i_o do_v any_o such_o high_a this_fw-mi service_n to_o the_o anti-arminians_a as_o in_o the_o table_n at_o the_o â—nd_n of_o his_o book_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o
the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o he_o say_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v ingraff_v as_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o fullness_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n take_v as_o reduplicative_o can_v be_v true_a for_o then_o every_o visible_a church_n shall_v have_v all_o in_o it_o save_v and_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v answer_v before_o the_o father_n be_v nor_o mention_v as_o root_n but_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o root_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n aâ—_n such_o but_o of_o the_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o be_v ingraff_v as_o the_o other_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n mr._n bl._n say_v this_o arg_n well_o husband_v may_v have_v make_v three_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o a_o churchstate_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v salvation_n job_n 4.22_o see_v churchmember_v be_v partaker_n of_o save_a ordinance_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v a_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o so_o that_o text_n rome_n 11.26_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o tell_v mr._n t._n p._n 67._o of_o my_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o last_o annotation_n and_o so_o diodate_v answ._n this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n partaker_n of_o save_v outward_a ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n but_o can_v mr._n bl._n or_o any_o sober_a man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o in_o which_o many_o be_v damn_v or_o that_o god_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o his_o great_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v this_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8_o 10_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.16_o 17._o to_o have_v a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n i_o do_v always_o think_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thâ—t_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o 8._o of_o righteousness_n v_o 9_o not_o of_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o sure_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v as_o mr._n â—l_o say_v isai._n 59.20_o jerem._n 31.34_o there_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n continuance_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v sure_a much_o beyond_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n as_o for_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v shameful_o wrest_v for_o joh._n 4.22_o a_o mere_a visible_a church-state_n be_v not_o term_v salvation_n but_o whether_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_o another_o thing_n then_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n yea_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o speech_n be_v absurd_a to_o term_v a_o mere_a visible_a church-state_n salvation_n and_o false_a to_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o visible_a churchstate_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n â—eb_n 2.3_o it_o do_v not_o term_v the_o fruition_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n great_a salvation_n but_o the_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n term_v eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o declare_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n diodati_n annot_n on_o heb._n 2._o â—_o so_o great_a namely_o everlasting_a redemption_n reveal_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o implicit_o oppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o the_o contemn_v of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o though_o the_o new_a annot._n and_o diodati_n paraphrase_n rom._n 11.26_o by_o put_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v this_o to_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n yea_o both_o add_v that_o by_o all_v israel_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o diâ—son_n thus_o parapâ—raseth_v the_o word_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n disperse_v shall_v be_v convert_v and_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholie_n the_o fullness_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o all_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o each_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n from_o which_o the_o denomination_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v mr._n bl_n add_v and_o such_o man_n bring_v into_o a_o churchstate_n be_v turn_v from_o iniquity_n partial_o from_o their_o former_a way_n of_o iniquity_n their_o contradict_a and_o blaspheme_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o of_o the_o world_n â—hat_n remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ._n 1_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n yet_o infant_n shall_v be_v exclude_v who_o be_v not_o thus_o turn_v 2._o that_o such_o a_o partial_a turn_n can_v be_v mean_v be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodliness_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n that_o be_v as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholie_n by_o pardon_v or_o remit_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o redeemer_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n who_o so_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n as_o to_o bless_v they_o who_o he_o turn_v acts._n 3.26_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o mr._n bls._n partial_a turn_n more_o right_o diâ—son_n thus_o paraphrase_v the_o word_n he_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o true_a redeemer_n shall_v free_v his_o nation_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o people_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o full_a abolish_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v mr._n bl._n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n exod._n 32._o and_o god_n promise_v it_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o national_a pardon_n answ._n a_o partial_a pardon_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la of_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o release_n only_o of_o some_o particular_a evil_n can_v be_v mean_v rom._n 11.26_o 27._o sith_o it_o be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o agency_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o according_a to_o god_n covenant_n to_o they_o which_o 1._o the_o same_o with_o that_o jer._n 31_o 33._o heb._n 8.12_o &_o 10.16_o 17._o in_o which_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o inheritance_n be_v assure_v heb._n 9.12_o 15._o i_o grant_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a pardon_n understand_v by_o nation_n the_o great_a or_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o different_a from_o the_o pardon_n obtain_v by_o moses_n exod._n 32._o or_o promise_v 2_o chron._n 7.14_o to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n geree_n that_o i_o think_v at_o the_o jew_n restauration_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o they_o formalist_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o none_o of_o the_o re-ingraffed_n mr._n bl._n reply_n the_o re-ingraffing_a here_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o fall_v away_o by_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n and_o the_o ingraff_v such_o as_o may_v fall_v which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a israel_n but_o carnal_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v re-ingraffed_n in_o their_o shed_v that_o sell_v away_o by_o multitude_n but_o only_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o olive_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n break_v off_o v_o 17._o and_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v re-ingraffed_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o both_o be_v ingraff_v together_o not_o the_o one_o break_v off_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 19_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o as_o mr._n bl._n say_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o re-ingraffing_a here_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o fall_v away_o by_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la the_o re-ingraffed_n be_v some_o of_o they_o formalist_n and_o hypocrite_n i_o conceive_v it_o follow_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o fall_v away_o be_v hypocrite_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v ingraff_v in_o their_o stead_n be_v live_a branch_n
from_o a_o vine_n or_o olive_n answ._n 1._o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v off_o who_o be_v never_o take_v in_o in_o their_o own_o person_n sure_o the_o abortive_n and_o stil-born_a be_v never_o take_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o if_o other_o infant_n be_v break_v off_o so_o be_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v break_v off_o though_o they_o be_v never_o take_v in_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o their_o ancestor_n than_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n edomite_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v off_o who_o be_v in_o esau_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n take_v in_o but_o they_o be_v not_o positive_a unbeliever_n therefore_o other_o then_o positive_a unbeliever_n be_v break_v off_o which_o oppose_v mr._n b._n 2._o if_o infant_n of_o infidel_n edomite_n be_v not_o break_v off_o then_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n the_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o revoke_v and_o repeal_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o mr._n bs._n argue_v 3._o if_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n as_o mr._n b._n say_v much_o less_o for_o a_o stranger_n than_o he_o will_v not_o break_v off_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n infant_n child_n than_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v if_o mr._n bs._n arg_fw-mi hold_v 4._o mr._n bls._n reason_n be_v answer_v before_o by_o show_v how_o there_o may_v be_v privation_n of_o habit_n not_o in_o be_v and_o if_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n infant_n can_v not_o be_v break_v off_o for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o bramble_n to_o my_o word_n that_o the_o break_n off_o be_v not_o revoke_v of_o a_o ordinance_n about_o visible_a churchmembership_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n m._n bl._n reply_n 1._o by_o demand_n be_v there_o any_o such_o decree_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o chapter_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o that_o decree_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o that_o chapter_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n that_o god_n decree_n but_o they_o be_v break_v off_o in_o time_n from_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 15_o 17_o 19_o 22._o 2_o lie_n say_v he_o i_o demand_v do_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a when_o upon_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a or_o be_v their_o station_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n lose_v and_o that_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n never_o gain_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o from_o it_o answ._n they_o continue_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n which_o they_o persecute_v when_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n though_o they_o never_o gain_v a_o station_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o their_o own_o person_n mr._n bl._n add_v 3_o lie_n the_o jew_n adhere_v to_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n though_o god_n change_v the_o rite_n moses_n give_v they_o refuse_v the_o way_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o not_o be_v baptize_v dote_v upon_o element_n beggarly_a and_o so_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o see_v nothing_o into_o glorious_a gospel_n mystery_n and_o this_o their_o unbelief_n be_v their_o break_n off_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n station_n in_o which_o they_o sometime_o stand_v upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v keep_v out_o from_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o when_o this_o blindness_n shall_v be_v remove_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v save_v answ._n their_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o break_n off_o but_o not_o of_o their_o break_n off_o from_o that_o visible_a church-station_n in_o which_o they_o sometime_o stand_v the_o visible_a church-station_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v as_o mr._n bl._n himself_o describe_v it_o their_o station_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o church_n ordinance_n circumcision_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n change_v by_o god_n yet_o as_o he_o himself_o faith_n the_o jew_n stick_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o former_a visible_a church-station_n beside_o their_o unbelief_n be_v not_o their_o break_n off_o from_o it_o for_o 1._o as_o mr._n bl._n say_v before_o the_o break_n off_o be_v god_n act_n so_o be_v not_o their_o unbelief_n 2._o according_a to_o mr._n bl._n break_v off_o be_v god_n act_n of_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o merâ—_n to_o be_v break_v off_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n station_n nor_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o break_n off_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n station_n in_o which_o they_o sometime_o stand_v be_v they_o keep_v out_o from_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o their_o keep_v that_o church_n station_n however_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v out_o from_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a their_o break_n off_o be_v more_o than_o deprive_v of_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n yâ—a_fw-la the_o same_o which_o i_o assert_v a_o break_n off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o maze_n in_o my_o 8_o and_o 9th_o section_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o review_n mr._n b._n lead_v i_o into_o they_o who_o i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v mr._n bs._n argument_n be_v answer_v without_o confusion_n and_o with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o neither_o mr._n bl._n nor_o mr._n b._n be_v able_a to_o refute_v mr._n bl._n assert_n contrary_a to_o i_o that_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o because_o japhet_n dwell_v in_o shems_n tent_n which_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o this_o he_o say_v needs_o no_o proof_n but_o i_o require_v proof_n that_o by_o shems_n tent_n be_v mean_v gen._n 9.27_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n or_o christian._n 2._o because_o they_o be_v one_o sheep-fold_n joh._n 10.16_o and_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o christ_n give_v note_n of_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o his_o sheep_n he_o say_v christ_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v disciple_n only_o according_a to_o profession_n and_o give_v note_n joh._n 8.31_o of_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v in_o discourse_n point_n out_o the_o invisible_a church_n with_o the_o demonstrative_a this_o and_o that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v malignant_a enough_o in_o the_o church_n visible_a the_o pharisee_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o thief_n creep_v into_o it_o hireling_n employ_v in_o it_o do_v contradict_v it_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v true_a sheep_n for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o other_o that_o thief_n and_o hireling_n do_v deceive_v make_v up_o one_o sheep-fold_n answ._n the_o text_n rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o mr._n bl._n expound_v it_o for_o if_o the_o fold_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o other_o sheep_n be_v not_o of_o that_o visible_a church_n than_o there_o be_v not_o one_o fold_n or_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o some_o sheep_n be_v of_o one_o fold_v or_o visible_a church_n and_o some_o of_o another_o as_o for_o mr._n bls._n argument_n they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o christ_n may_v well_o enough_o in_o his_o discourse_n point_n out_o the_o invisible_a church_n with_o the_o demonstrative_a this_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o point_v out_o invisible_a thing_n by_o it_o as_o joh._n 6.29_o etc._n etc._n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o fold_n john_n 10.16_o note_v the_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o piscator_fw-la grotius_n etc._n etc._n expound_v it_o or_o rather_o the_o place_n for_o the_o fold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v not_o the_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o place_n or_o country_n where_o or_o whence_o they_o be_v nor_o be_v deceiver_n hireling_n thief_n or_o wolf_n in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n mean_v joh._n 10.15_o 16._o though_o they_o may_v get_v into_o the_o place_n and_o company_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o true_o translate_v by_o our_o translatour_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n
same_o church_n you_o speak_v pure_a anabaptism_n indeed_o and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n express_o which_o every_o where_o make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n though_o under_o divers_a administration_n i_o count_v it_o needless_a to_o annex_v any_o proof_n because_o i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deâ—y_v it_o answ._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o several_a administration_n if_o i_o have_v so_o speak_v i_o may_v have_v perhaps_o be_v judge_v to_o speak_v nonsense_n from_o which_o i_o can_v hardly_o acquit_v mr._n ms._n speech_n that_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n do_v initiate_v into_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v term_v the_o divers_a administration_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o under_o divers_a administration_n which_o kind_n of_o expression_n though_o frequent_o use_v by_o paedobaptist_n yet_o i_o can_v discern_v little_a in_o they_o but_o nonsense_n or_o tautology_n or_o self-contradictings_a my_o meaning_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v contradistinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n be_v one_o society_n and_o that_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n contradistinct_a to_o the_o christian_a be_v another_o society_n and_o circumcision_n enter_v into_o it_o not_o into_o the_o christian._n and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o bring_v proof_n who_o know_v not_o that_o circumcise_a proselyte_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a and_o baptise_a disciple_n of_o christ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o remain_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o his_o church_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a yea_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o mr._n m._n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 27._o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n none_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o they_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v our_o lord_n himself_o be_v circumcise_v as_o a_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n he_o will_v be_v initiate_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o des._n p._n 169._o i_o reply_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o full_o set_v up_o and_o complete_v with_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n government_n officer_n till_o afterward_o be_v ready_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o fieri_fw-la in_o erect_v and_o frame_v and_o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n man_n be_v initiate_v into_o this_o new_a administration_n or_o best_a edition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o sound_n divine_a do_v ever_o question_v p._n 171._o i_o answer_v john_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o praeludium_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v whole_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v mould_v and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a distinct_a church_n of_o christianity_n set_v up_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v prepare_v the_o material_n of_o it_o and_o john_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o by_o baptism_n as_o member_n to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o into_o that_o new_a administration_n which_o be_v then_o in_o prepare_v so_o that_o what_o mr._n m._n term_n in_o i_o the_o speak_n of_o pure_a anabaptism_n indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o own_o and_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o be_v at_o all_o contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o make_v the_o church_n christian_n visible_a and_o the_o jewish_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n invisible_a by_o election_n and_o believe_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3.6_o now_o this_o one_o thing_n demonstrate_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o into_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o circumcision_n since_o they_o have_v different_a institution_n be_v for_o church_n as_o mr._n m._n speak_v under_o divers_a administration_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v national_a gather_v by_o natural_a descent_n or_o proselytism_n the_o other_o only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n as_o sâ—lmatius_n in_o his_o apparatus_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n p._n 20_o 21._o prove_v the_o modern_a bishop_n neither_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o first_o bishop_n because_o of_o their_o different_a institution_n name_n function_n and_o ordination_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o prove_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n because_o of_o its_o different_a institution_n name_n office_n and_o state_n it_o have_v from_o it_o which_o iâ—_n further_o prove_v thus_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n be_v different_a from_o the_o command_n of_o baptism_n the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n not_o infer_v baptism_n to_o which_o mr._n m._n reply_n now_o this_o follow_v that_o therefore_o baptism_n do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n â—_o can_v guess_v the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o be_v god_n sabbath_n but_o certain_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o other_o answ_n this_o prove_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o sâ—ated_v on_o the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o baptism_n on_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v different_a command_n gen._n 17.10_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 28.19_o and_o consequent_o no_o rule_n for_o baptise_v in_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o command_n of_o circircumcise_n infant_n a_o virtual_a command_n for_o baptise_v the_o rule_n of_o administer_a each_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o several_a command_n and_o approve_a example_n of_o practice_n and_o no_o other_o last_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n in_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n be_v more_o untrue_a for_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o contrary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v to_o engage_v man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n to_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n answer_n these_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v often_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o legal_a use_n of_o circumcision_n it_o oblige_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o so_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n which_o be_v whole_o vanish_v and_o therein_o circumcision_n have_v no_o succession_n but_o baptism_n succeed_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o a_o better_a administration_n as_o a_o set_n and_o constant_a initiate_a ordinance_n only_o i_o wonder_v that_o you_o say_v circumcision_n do_v initiate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n answ._n mr._n ms._n grant_v that_o the_o use_n be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a padagogy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o vanish_v and_o therein_o circumcision_n have_v no_o succession_n do_v infer_v that_o circumcision_n and_o all_o its_o use_n be_v vanish_v and_o have_v no_o succession_n for_o it_o have_v no_o use_n but_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n the_o initiate_a be_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o rather_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n which_o speech_n i_o use_v as_o conceive_v that_o term_n more_o comprehensive_a and_o more_o proper_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v it_o into_o which_o circumcision_n do_v initiate_v first_o afore_o the_o people_n of_o abraham_n house_n be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v and_o confirm_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n although_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o circumcision_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o latent_fw-la sense_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o which_o yet_o no_o more_o prove_v baptism_n to_o succeed_v circumcision_n then_o to_o the_o cloud_n sea_n manna_n water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o passeover_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n high_a priest_n wash_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o than_o this_o be_v all_o the_o use_n that_o baptism_n succeed_v
grace_n of_o god_n be_v straighten_a as_o to_o our_o posterity_n which_o he_o count_v absurd_a hereto_o many_o thing_n be_v reply_v by_o i_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v never_o a_o privilege_n to_o believer_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n never_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n nor_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v repute_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o have_v be_v large_o handle_v in_o my_o review_n of_o mr._n ms._n second_o conclusion_n 2._o that_o the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o a_o believer_n infant_n child_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o title_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n be_v not_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n but_o from_o the_o peculiar_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o peculiar_a reason_n concern_v that_o churchstate_n which_o that_o people_n be_v to_o have_v until_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v large_o discuss_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n second_v main_a argument_n section_n 50_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n 3._o that_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o hebrew_n people_n yet_o title_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n child_n not_o to_o those_o under_o eight_o day_n old_a nor_o to_o female_n nor_o to_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o v_o g._n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o child_n 4._o that_o a_o privilege_n there_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o arise_v from_o god_n covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v after_o some_o hundred_o year_n rejection_n be_v re-ingraffed_n and_o yet_o this_o not_o to_o any_o gentile_a believer_n prince_n preacher_n or_o martyr_n concern_v their_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n even_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v more_o large_a to_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n believer_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o posterity_n 5._o that_o the_o personal_a privilege_n of_o abraham_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o true_o pertinent_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o common_a to_o all_o jew_n than_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o title_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n 6._o that_o privilege_n be_v mere_a arbitrary_a thing_n and_o that_o no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v assign_v beside_o the_o donor_n will_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v god_n grace_n be_v less_o now_o because_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v then_o it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v less_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o descend_v from_o they_o they_o be_v not_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 8_o that_o there_o be_v many_o privilege_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o those_o rom._n 3.1_o &_o 9.4_o to_o have_v a_o temple_n highpriest_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o want_n of_o these_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o christ_n come_v without_o any_o particular_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o churchmembership_n and_o initial_a seal_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v recompense_v by_o his_o come_n 10._o that_o the_o privilege_n the_o child_n of_o levi_n have_v that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v inherit_v the_o priesthood_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n be_v exempt_a from_o many_o burden_n be_v not_o now_o to_o minister_n child_n nor_o any_o thing_n instead_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n why_o minister_n child_n shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n or_o somewhat_o instead_o of_o it_o as_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n that_o our_o child_n shall_v have_v baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n 11._o that_o young_a child_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o yet_o child_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n old_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o consequent_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o mr._n ms._n reason_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v straighten_a to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o posterity_n 12._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o not_o baptise_v infant_n for_o that_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o do_v give_v grace_n 13._o that_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n we_o do_v not_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o church_n of_o god_n 14._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o duty_n rather_o than_o a_o priviviledge_n 15._o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o we_o to_o seal_v to_o god_n by_o it_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v then_o for_o god_n to_o we_o as_o assure_v by_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o gospel_n grace_n 16._o that_o by_o baptise_v a_o infant_n the_o parent_n be_v not_o assure_v that_o the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o covonant_n of_o grace_n 17._o that_o through_o the_o want_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n child_n have_v we_o have_v no_o loss_n of_o privilege_n but_o rather_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n 18._o that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o initial_a seal_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v a_o benefit_n it_o have_v a_o burden_n annex_v to_o it_o 19_o that_o child_n have_v no_o less_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o their_o want_n of_o christian_a visible_a churmembership_n and_o baptism_n than_o the_o jew_n infant_n have_v 20._o that_o parent_n have_v as_o much_o cause_n of_o comfort_n concern_v their_o child_n without_o these_o as_o they_o have_v by_o they_o mr_n m._n p._n 191._o speak_v thus_o i_o think_v indeed_o it_o will_v take_v with_o no_o sober_a christian_n thus_o to_o argue_v the_o jew_n have_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v it_o but_o sir_n to_o argue_v thus_o god_n give_v such_o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o infant_n shall_v be_v repute_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n and_o have_v the_o initial_a seal_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o grant_v to_o christian_n that_o their_o infant_n shall_v also_o be_v repute_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o initial_a seal_n then_o his_o grace_n to_o believer_n under_o the_o n._n t._n be_v straighten_a as_o to_o their_o posterity_n this_o argument_n appear_v so_o clear_a to_o i_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o one_o of_o those_o dull_a one_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n answ._n mr._n m._n have_v ill_o recite_v my_o frame_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o reject_v by_o leave_v out_o the_o chief_a word_n without_o a_o institution_n yet_o his_o new_a frame_n mend_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o indeed_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v will_v take_v with_o no_o sober_a christian_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v it_o and_o mus_fw-la have_v it_o express_v but_o the_o same_o which_o mr._n m._n say_v in_o more_o word_n nor_o do_v he_o put_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v or_o institution_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o his_o new_a frame_n shall_v take_v with_o any_o sober_a christian_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o shall_v view_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o 1._o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o infant_n shall_v have_v the_o initial_a seal_n mean_v it_o of_o all_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n if_o by_o grace_v he_o mean_v gospel_n grace_n though_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o repute_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n adoption_n glorification_n which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v gospel_n grace_n be_v not_o straighten_a to_o christian_n as_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o denial_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o i_o see_v no_o clearness_n in_o it_o but_o shall_v take_v myself_o dull_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o discern_v its_o weakness_n for_o the_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o peculiar_a national_a churchstate_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v
be_v baptizable_a that_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 29.14_o 15._o shall_v â—e_v make_v virtual_o radical_o with_o we_o gentile_n be_v a_o doâ—age_n with_o a_o witness_n not_o only_o the_o express_a word_n v_o 1._o but_o also_o the_o passage_n all_o along_o ch._n 29_o 30._o show_v it_o be_v the_o legal_a covenant_n renew_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o posterity_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n not_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o adam_n abraham_n david_n the_o new_a or_o better_a covenant_n if_o the_o covenant_n may_v stand_v in_o one_o than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o people_n nation_n seed_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o it_o may_v stand_v without_o infant_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o rom._n 11.16_o the_o father_n be_v the_o root_n but_o mr._n rutherfurd_n add_v hence_o anabaptist_n without_o all_o reason_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o federal_n and_o external_a holiness_n but_o of_o real_a internal_a and_o true_a holiness_n only_o of_o the_o invisible_a body_n predestinate_v to_o life_n for_o though_o invisible_a holiness_n can_v be_v exclude_v except_o we_o exclude_v the_o holiness_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v without_o doubt_n a_o part_n of_o the_o rooâ—_n answ._n anabaptist_n if_o we_o must_v be_v so_o name_v do_v say_v that_o the_o holiness_n rom._n 11.16_o be_v mean_v of_o real_a internal_a and_o true_a holiness_n and_o consequent_o the_o person_n there_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o of_o the_o invisible_a body_n predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o no_o other_o but_o such_o there_o mean_v yet_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n theâ—e_n mean_v be_v make_v visible_a by_o its_o work_n the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o all_o reason_n may_v have_v appear_v to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n if_o he_o have_v read_v my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3_o sect_n 7._o my_o apol._n sect_n 14._o pag._n 67._o review_n part_n 1._o sect_n 1_o etc._n etc._n part_n 3._o sect_n 75._o yea_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v but_o what_o mr._n rutherfurd_n here_o yield_v that_o invisible_a holiness_n can_v be_v exclude_v except_o we_o exclude_v the_o holiness_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v withove_v doubt_n part_n of_o the_o root_n that_o which_o anabaptist_n say_v be_v not_o say_v without_o reason_n and_o that_o demonstrative_a for_o if_o invisible_a holiness_n can_v be_v exclude_v than_o it_o be_v include_v and_o if_o include_v together_o with_o external_a visible_a holiness_n than_o the_o holiness_n there_o mean_v be_v not_o external_a holiness_n alone_o nor_o they_o who_o have_v mere_o external_a federal_a holiness_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o consequent_o no_o reprobate_a but_o only_o the_o predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o if_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v part_n of_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o invisible_a holiness_n can_v be_v exclude_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o text_n alike_o holy_a must_v have_v invisible_a holiness_n also_o but_o mr._n rutherfurd_n add_v yet_o he_o must_v be_v take_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n as_o make_v visible_a and_o of_o the_o visible_a collective_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o only_a real_a and_o invisible_a holiness_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a testament-truth_n of_o perpetual_a verity_n if_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a so_o must_v the_o son_n the_o father_n have_v church-right_a to_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o have_v the_o child_n but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a of_o the_o invisible_a mystical_a body_n and_o root_n only_o and_o of_o real_a and_o internal_a holiness_n for_o neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v it_o true_a if_o the_o father_n be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v so_o must_v the_o child_n be_v answ._n the_o term_n holy_a rom._n 11.16_o note_n only_o real_a and_o invisible_a holiness_n in_o that_o place_n though_o the_o person_n say_v to_o be_v holy_a have_v it_o make_v visible_a and_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o visible_a collective_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a so_o must_v the_o son_n be_v most_o false_a not_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o invisible_a but_o also_o of_o visible_a holiness_n of_o churchright_n to_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a visible_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o have_v not_o he_o nor_o his_o child_n right_o thereby_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n without_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n take_v on_o he_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n to_o observe_v and_o join_v to_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o child_n of_o age_n who_o do_v not_o avouch_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o right_a thereto_o nor_o by_o paedobaptist_n own_o principle_n have_v the_o child_n of_o age_n right_n to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o his_o own_o profession_n though_o the_o parentâ—_n be_v christian_n nor_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n baptize_v as_o they_o conceive_v right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n rutherfurd_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o make_v every_o believe_a parent_n the_o root_n meâ—nâ—_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o every_o natural_a child_n a_o branch_n for_o then_o every_o believe_a parent_n shall_v bear_v his_o child_n v._n 18._o and_o every_o natural_a child_n shall_v derive_v holiness_n from_o his_o believe_a parent_n abraham_n naturâ—l_a child_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o in_o the_o olive_n nor_o shall_v be_v till_o re-ingraffed_n abraham_n be_v the_o root_n not_o as_o a_o natural_a father_n but_o as_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o â—one_n be_v branch_n or_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v but_o through_o â—aith_n according_a to_o election_n nor_o be_v hereby_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n inward_a and_o outward_a child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o promise_n take_v away_o nor_o whole_a israel_n certain_o save_v nor_o by_o the_o branch_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n old_a and_o young_a which_o â—e_n miâ—ht_v have_v imagine_v will_v be_v reply_v to_o hiâ—_n argument_n pag._n 114._o nor_o be_v it_o new_a divinity_n but_o old_a that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v under_o actual_a exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o profession_n in_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n it_o be_v neither_o my_o divinity_n nor_o follow_v though_o mr._n rutherfurd_n conceive_v it_o do_v on_o it_o that_o predestination_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n must_v be_v proâ—ogated_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o lump_n to_o the_o first_o fruit_n he_o mean_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o lump_n from_o the_o root_n and_o parent_n to_o the_o branch_n and_o child_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n be_v propagate_v and_o derive_v from_o â—braham_n as_o a_o exemplary_a root_n to_o all_o his_o spiritual_a branch_n or_o seed_n by_o conformation_n to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a body_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o branch_n mean_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o one_o jew_n who_o be_v then_o break_v off_o from_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o other_o gentile_n then_o graff_v in_o yet_o not_o all_o the_o gentile_n nor_o one_o nation_n whole_o and_o entire_o but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v former_o in_o the_o olive_n very_o numerous_a how_o these_o branch_n be_v a_o elect_a seed_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o be_v preach_v to_o have_v a_o national_a election_n and_o external_a call_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jew_n â—id_v partake_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n be_v so_o full_o open_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v that_o i_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o add_v here_o any_o more_o only_o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o baptize_v actual_a believer_n shall_v be_v all_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o the_o casten_z off_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v to_o i_o and_o absurdity_n unfit_a for_o any_o learned_a man_n to_o vent_v that_o know_v that_o heathen_a in_o english_a be_v all_o one_o with_o gentile_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v non_fw-fr sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o person_n teach_v and_o on_o who_o baptise_v 〈…〉_z not_o the_o personâ—_n teach_v or_o practise_v who_o be_v stilâ—d_a â—he_n elder_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o elder_n of_o any_o church_n 〈…〉_z nâ—â—â—ianzen_n teach_v that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptize_v and_o if_o dâ—â—ger_v approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o wâ—â—e_v 〈…〉_z not_o pretend_a of_o any_o beside_o the_o council_n mentionâ—â—_n in_o cyprian_a epist._n 5â—_n 〈…〉_z whicâ—_n it_o be_v true_a determine_v in_o opposition_n tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o scrâ—ple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v any_o day_n but_o not_o of_o any_o infant_n who_o be_v likely_a â—o_o live_v without_o apparent_a show_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o â—aâ—her_n â—he_v contrary_a be_v manifest_a from_o their_o reason_n wâ—y_v they_o will_v hâ—ve_v they_o baptised_a any_o day_n afore_o thâ—_n 8_o bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o man_n â—am_n to_o save_v mâ—ns_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v loâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v any_o day_n afore_o the_o 8_o nâ—w_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_z only_o of_o those_o infant_n who_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o dâ—ath_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o baptize_v nâ—w_v it_o be_v true_a 〈…〉_z and_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z position_n of_o the_o papist_n thaâ—_n baptism_n confer_v 〈…〉_z that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v peâ—â—sh_a and_o if_o 〈…〉_z this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v prejudice_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_a paedobaptist_n who_o contrary_a to_o nazianzens_n mind_n will_v not_o have_v infant_n baptize_v in_o that_o case_n only_o or_o for_o his_o reason_n but_o will_v have_v infant_n baptize_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o not_o defer_v upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o covenant_n right_a and_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o their_o privilege_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o perish_v 2_o say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o private_a opinion_n pretend_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o or_o former_a age_n to_o authorise_v it_o answ._n 1._o that_o tertullian_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n determine_v as_o nazianzen_n do_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o in_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o examine_n of_o his_o testimony_n among_o the_o latin_a doctor_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o counsel_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o be_v count_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n as_o cyprian_n and_o his_o counsel_n augustine_n and_o hierom_n 3_o say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o state_n of_o child_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o first_o three_o year_n in_o any_o danger_n his_o council_n for_o defer_v will_v hardly_o be_v ever_o practical_a to_o any_o answ._n the_o counsel_n of_o nazianzen_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n be_v not_o of_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n but_o of_o urgent_a or_o press_a danger_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d press_n urge_v or_o impel_v show_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v practical_a as_o the_o use_n of_o private_a baptism_n in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v do_v sufficient_o show_v four_o say_v he_o that_o the_o defer_v of_o which_o nazianzen_n speak_v be_v most_o probable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o parents_n be_v new_o convert_v and_o themselves_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o baptize_v or_o no_o for_o to_o such_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n from_o p._n 654._o a._n answ._n the_o reason_n be_v general_a this_o restriction_n appear_v groundless_a not_o be_v the_o drs._n conceit_n of_o any_o validity_n that_o because_o four_o page_n before_o â—e_n speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o that_o counsel_n of_o he_o concern_v their_o child_n only_o last_o say_v he_o that_o the_o defer_v till_o three_o year_n old_a if_o it_o be_v allow_v will_v no_o way_n satiisfie_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n pretension_n and_o so_o still_o the_o former_a passage_n ought_v be_v of_o force_n with_o all_o and_o no_o heed_n give_v to_o the_o whisper_v of_o mr_n â—_o and_o other_o as_o if_o that_o holy_a father_n dissuade_v baptism_n in_o any_o age_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n when_o he_o clear_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o in_o the_o tender_a age_n be_v baptize_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o why_o he_o shall_v call_v my_o word_n or_o write_n whisper_v any_o more_o than_o his_o own_o since_o they_o be_v audible_a enough_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v i_o imagine_v they_o be_v loud_o than_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v they_o 2._o thaâ—_n man_n shall_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o my_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n if_o they_o seek_v the_o truth_n impartial_o i_o know_v not_o since_o where_o truth_n be_v seek_v both_o side_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o defer_v baptism_n till_o three_o year_n old_a will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o as_o sufficient_a to_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v grant_v no_o nor_o till_o thirty_o except_o the_o person_n become_v a_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o that_o nazianzens_n judgement_n be_v that_o little_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danâ—er_n of_o death_n though_o we_o conceive_v he_o allow_v too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o instruct_v theâ—_n 4._o if_o the_o word_n consecrate_v be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o from_o the_o nail_n signify_v tender_a age_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o mean_v this_o tender_a age_n of_o infancy_n since_o he_o make_v person_n uncapable_a of_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n judge_v it_o better_a to_o have_v they_o first_o instruct_v if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n imminent_a but_o say_v dr._n homes_n p._n 142._o 1._o if_o greg._n nazianzen_n do_v give_v reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v to_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o we_o â—nsw_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o think_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o baptiâ—zing_a a_o infant_n for_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n of_o regenoration_n by_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v a_o infant_n from_o perish_v and_o therefore_o nazianzen_v reason_n must_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o he_o since_o it_o thwart_v his_o opinion_n of_o baptise_v upon_o a_o imagine_a privilege_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n and_o his_o practice_n of_o do_v iâ—_n ordinary_o to_o infant_n of_o churchmember_v out_o of_o that_o case_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o practice_n be_v disclaim_v the_o allege_v of_o the_o practice_n correspondent_a to_o that_o ground_n and_o no_o further_o be_v impertinent_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o upon_o a_o different_a ground_n as_o the_o protestant_a divine_n tell_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o allege_v the_o ancient_n commemoration_v of_o the_o dead_a prove_v not_o the_o popish_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v ancient_a as_o dr_n â—sher_n at_o large_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n since_o the_o popish_a pray_n be_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v there_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n c._n who_o be_v past_a purgatory_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_n monkery_n which_o either_o be_v necessary_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incessant_a persecution_n of_o those_o time_n or_o if_o voluntary_a yet_o with_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a moâ—kery_n which_o be_v idle_a beside_o god_n appointment_n volâ—nâ—â—râ—_n superstitious_a upon_o a_o imagine_a perfection_n in_o that_o
66._o deny_v that_o he_o make_v the_o future_a hope_n any_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o these_o paraphrase_n he_o set_v down_o nothing_o but_o the_o future_a hope_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o as_o he_o imagine_v the_o rational_a importance_n the_o score_n ground_n or_o consideration_n of_o admit_v child_n to_o baptism_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o add_v more_o than_o he_o make_v the_o rational_a importance_n of_o the_o term_n have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o that_o by_o their_o live_n in_o the_o family_n with_o christian_a parent_n they_o probable_o will_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n require_v and_o receive_v promise_n from_o the_o parent_n reasonable_o presume_v they_o will_n none_o of_o which_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o rational_a importance_n of_o have_v be_v sanctify_v but_o add_v they_o of_o his_o own_o and_o with_o like_o fancy_v may_v have_v add_v the_o church_n do_v reasonable_o presume_v they_o will_v be_v teacher_n officer_n in_o the_o church_n martyr_n and_o what_o else_o they_o can_v wish_v they_o to_o be_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o sober_a ingenious_a scholar_n to_o judge_v whether_o such_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_v especial_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o only_a pillar_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v tolerable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o dr._n do_v make_v the_o apostle_n argue_v otherwise_o when_o he_o refute_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n hence_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 82._o appear_v by_o his_o word_n there_o p._n 257._o which_o i_o cite_v review_n par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 322._o and_o be_v those_o whence_o i_o gather_v the_o drs._n frame_v the_o apostle_n argument_n when_o he_o say_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o coâ—habiting_v of_o the_o believe_a wife_n with_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n or_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a that_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o co-habiting_a of_o a_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o will_v certain_o follow_v that_o their_o child_n be_v unclean_a now_o put_v to_o it_o that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n §_o 31._o of_o his_o 4_o the_o qu._n in_o his_o letter_n where_o he_o express_v have_v be_v sanctify_v thus_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o unclean_a by_o not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o holy_a by_o admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o your_o child_n by_o the_o young_a child_n of_o christian_n whereof_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v my_o word_n in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 26._o p._n 331._o where_o i_o make_v this_o the_o apostle_n argue_v as_o the_o dr._n expound_v it_o if_o some_o other_o unbelieve_a yoke-fellow_n have_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o faith_n diligence_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believe_a party_n that_o then_o be_v than_o the_o child_n of_o you_o who_o be_v believer_n but_o beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o by_o one_o that_o yet_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o christian_a baptism_n in_o infancy_n but_o now_o that_o be_v upon_o this_o score_n that_o some_o former_a unbelieve_a yoke-fellow_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n conversation_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o believer_n they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n with_o the_o drs._n premise_a arguing_n and_o paraphrase_n in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 31_o 82._o and_o here_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o right_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o the_o dr._n expound_v he_o and_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o change_v here_o his_o frame_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o hide_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o understand_v his_o paraphrase_n that_o i_o have_v substitute_v another_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o his_o name_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o or_o have_v combat_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o own_o create_v and_o whether_o these_o proposition_n the_o child_n of_o a_o believe_a yoke_n fellow_n who_o be_v join_v to_o a_o unbeliever_n have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o christian_a baptism_n if_o some_o other_o unbelieve_a yoke-fellow_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o a_o unbelieve_a yoke_n fellow_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o christian_a baptism_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a that_o other_o believer_n have_v bring_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o reason_n conceive_v by_o the_o dr._n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o dr._n expound_v it_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o shift_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v and_o impute_a fiction_n to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v his_o own_o collusion_n sect_n xcv_o dr._n hammonds_n reason_n from_o the_o term_n holy_a and_o unclean_a for_o his_o sense_n of_o baptize_v or_o not_o baptize_v be_v refell_v the_o dr._n next_o pretend_v to_o vindicate_v his_o reason_n for_o his_o interpretation_n from_o my_o exception_n my_o first_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a note_v a_o relative_a holiness_n a_o set_n apart_o to_o god_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o that_o imaginable_a be_v the_o initiate_a into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n this_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v here_o note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a as_o all_o visible_a professor_n ezr._n 9.2_o be_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v confirm_v not_o the_o drs._n exposition_n because_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la and_o because_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a professor_n but_o sure_o when_o the_o species_n be_v such_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o have_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la the_o argument_n will_v thus_o hold_v very_o irrefragable_o suppose_v that_o of_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o low_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ascend_v to_o any_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n will_v not_o then_o the_o argument_n hold_v he_o have_v some_o degree_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o he_o therefore_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n thus_o sure_o it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o relative_a holiness_n belong_v to_o no_o person_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v baptism_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o all_o superior_a degree_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v holy_a the_o infant_n child_n be_v baptize_v so_o again_o baptism_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o visible_a profession_n therefore_o if_o these_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v visible_a professor_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o that_o whether_o answer_n or_o exception_n to_o my_o first_o reason_n answ._n that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n to_o avoid_v my_o exception_n in_o this_o reply_n may_v appear_v 1._o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o what_o i_o say_v p._n 333._o of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o review_n that_o the_o term_n holy_a seed_n ezr._n 9.2_o have_v a_o far_o different_a notion_n as_o i_o show_v in_o this_o review_n antipaed_n par_fw-fr 1._o sect_n 13_o 25._o from_o what_o the_o dr._n imagine_v 2._o nor_o do_v he_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v visible_a professor_n 3._o nor_o do_v he_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o visible_a profession_n 4._o nor_o do_v the_o dr._n prove_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o relative_a holiness_n of_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n short_a of_o real_a save_a holiness_n the_o opinion_n of_o matrimonial_a holiness_n i_o assert_v with_o many_o more_o be_v not_o yet_o refute_v they_o who_o after_o tertullian_n interpret_v it_o of_o
a_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n seek_v some_o evation_n from_o this_o objection_n though_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 2.8_o 11._o and_o not_o all_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a language_n and_o that_o they_o be_v adulti_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o avoid_v the_o objection_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n he_o than_o discourse_v that_o repentance_n be_v in_o they_o only_o in_o fieri_fw-la before_o their_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n accept_v of_o probability_n of_o it_o and_o baptize_v they_o for_o in_o that_o distance_n from_o his_o preach_n and_o their_o baptise_v so_o many_o can_v not_o have_v repentance_n visible_a by_o its_o fruit_n and_o discernible_a and_o thence_o will_v gather_v if_o such_o heinous_a sinner_n be_v baptize_v upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o infant_n of_o christian_n guilty_a of_o no_o actual_a sin_n may_v be_v baptize_v unto_o repentance_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v ver_n 41._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o there_o be_v visible_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n discern_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v many_o and_o can_v confer_v with_o they_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o that_o day_n though_o their_o conversion_n be_v easy_o discernible_a without_o distinct_a conference_n with_o each_o 2._o his_o argument_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n notwithstanding_o cyprian_n word_n to_o back_o it_o to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o this_o frivolous_a supposition_n that_o infant_n because_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n may_v be_v baptize_v though_o they_o show_v no_o repentance_n much_o rather_o then_o heinous_a and_o great_a transgressor_n upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n as_o if_o lesser_a sinner_n may_v be_v baptize_v upon_o no_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n because_o great_a sinner_n be_v baptize_v upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n which_o if_o true_a the_o more_o civil_a and_o orderly_a person_n though_o pharisaical_o mind_v as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n have_v much_o more_o right_a to_o baptism_n than_o publican_n confess_v their_o sin_n because_o but_o probable_o penitent_a 3._o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n but_o to_o strengthen_v it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o their_o repentance_n either_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o in_o fieri_fw-la either_o visible_a in_o fruit_n or_o at_o least_o probable_o conceive_v of_o which_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n yet_o mr._n church_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o conclude_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n whereas_o repentance_n be_v undeniable_o prerequire_v and_o that_o if_o any_o disable_v the_o reason_n he_o impute_v not_o a_o little_a weakness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o convert_n whereas_o he_o that_o disable_v the_o inference_n from_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o right_v of_o baptism_n do_v vindicate_v the_o apostle_n from_o weakness_n which_o paedobaptist_n do_v by_o their_o exposition_n and_o inference_n thence_o blemish_v he_o with_o and_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o weakness_n only_o on_o mr._n church_n and_o such_o inconsiderate_a expounder_n and_o disputer_n as_o he_o be_v i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o so_o poor_a a_o piece_n as_o that_o book_n be_v yet_o lest_o any_o say_v it_o be_v not_o answer_v i_o add_v sect_n ix_o infant_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n his_o second_o argument_n be_v infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n with_o christian_n of_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v to_o which_o i_o say_v his_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o christian_n or_o some_o but_o conceive_v it_o mean_v of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o for_o his_o ten_o argument_n not_o one_o prove_v it_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n express_v gen._n 17.7_o in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n also_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o they_o only_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n ephes._n 2.12_o for_o if_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o place_n for_o this_o only_o be_v assert_v there_o that_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n no_o proselyte_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infidelity_n &_o idol-service_n then_o without_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v then_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o out_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n mean_v the_o outward_a policy_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n mean_v of_o it_o of_o save_a propriety_n for_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n be_v no_o citizen_n but_o unclean_a as_o be_v a_o gentile_a uncircumcised_a yet_o than_o he_o fear_v god_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n accept_v his_o alm_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o now_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o every_o one_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o call_v the_o lord_n child_n for_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v to_o call_v the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n his_o child_n in_o the_o old_a world_n some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o child_n of_o his_o people_n gen._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v by_o he_o his_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o and_o their_o lawful_a seed_n a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v account_v to_o he_o great_a and_o small_a in_o every_o age_n until_o the_o break_n off_o and_o the_o same_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n call_v himself_o the_o lord_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o handmaid_n therefore_o such_o infant_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n answ._n not_o one_o of_o these_o text_n prove_v the_o church-membership_a of_o christian_n infant_n the_o term_n son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o 3._o be_v attribute_v to_o person_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o those_o not_o infant_n but_o such_o as_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o choose_v which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n nor_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n because_o child_n of_o believer_n but_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la filios_fw-la professione_n christ._n cartwright_n eborac_n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la such_o as_o descend_v from_o seth_n and_o enoch_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n new_a annot._n i_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n aquila_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n recite_v by_o mr._n gataker_n against_o pfochenius_n cap._n 13._o and_o
the_o other_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n r._n solomon_n symmachus_n that_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n because_o son_n of_o potentate_n or_o judge_n of_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o that_o of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eminent_a man_n because_o i_o think_v the_o other_o be_v more_o right_a however_o they_o be_v not_o call_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v visible_a church-member_n by_o their_o descent_n but_o by_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n it_o be_v true_a ezek._n 16.28_o 21._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o right_a as_o their_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n land_n hos._n 9.3_o and_o this_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o right_a his_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n now_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o peculiar_a interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o that_o people_n vers_fw-la 8._o but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n or_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n to_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o the_o initial_a seal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v of_o mal._n 2.14_o 15._o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 13.26_o of_o the_o ample_a disquisition_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a annot._n these_o word_n be_v add_v suitable_a to_o my_o exposition_n of_o a_o legitimate_a seed_n all_o other_o seed_n be_v spurious_a not_o a_o lawful_a seed_n nor_o such_o father_n be_v lawful_a father_n who_o so_o pervert_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n god_n put_v his_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o seed_n itself_o deut._n 23.2_o which_o show_v that_o with_o calvin_n that_o author_n understand_v by_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n a_o legitimate_a seed_n that_o which_o be_v say_v psalm_n 22.30_o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o infant_n while_o such_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o note_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v in_o a_o people_n who_o shall_v when_o some_o decease_n stand_v up_o after_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o jer._n 30.20_o be_v show_v before_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o psalm_n 116.16_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o handmaid_n and_o it_o be_v to_o express_v his_o mean_a condition_n or_o humility_n as_o mary_n luke_n 1.48_o not_o his_o privilege_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o god_n not_o his_o right_n he_o can_v claim_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privilege_n import_v in_o this_o title_n son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n mr._n church_n must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v church-membership_a and_o that_o not_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o a_o jew_n but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n ere_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n which_o he_o can_v do_v enough_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o ample_a disquition_n to_o prove_v that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o child_n be_v not_o denominate_v holy_a because_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o remnant_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a isai_n 4.3_o be_v either_o such_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n escape_v alive_a who_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o worship_n not_o serve_v idol_n but_o the_o live_a god_n or_o such_o convert_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o infant_n church-membership_a the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o circumcision_n rom._n 3.30_o &_o 15.8_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n the_o christian_n infant_n be_v not_o right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n christian_n because_o the_o hebrew_n child_n be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n god_n now_o not_o take_v one_o whole_a nation_n for_o his_o church_n but_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o nation_n abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4.11_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumsion_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o that_o any_o other_o man_n circumcision_n be_v so_o to_o he_o much_o less_o that_o every_o infant_n circumcision_n be_v such_o to_o they_o i_o read_v not_o sure_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o abraham_n circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o assurance_n to_o all_o believer_n though_o themselves_o uncircumcised_a of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o what_o divine_v though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a esteem_n thence_o infer_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o seal_n belong_v and_o consequent_o to_o infant_n be_v but_o their_o mistake_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o text._n of_o mark_n 10.14_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o of_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n be_v true_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o dr._n morton_n apol._n cath._n and_o other_o of_o the_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o true_a rahab_n have_v be_v save_v though_o she_o have_v never_o be_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o infant_n bring_v to_o christ_n mark_v 10.14_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_a disciple_n or_o believer_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v their_o parent_n bring_v they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o that_o bring_v they_o believe_v on_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o some_o eminent_a prophet_n as_o matth._n 16.14_o luke_n 7.16_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o syrophoenician_n be_v call_v a_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o not_o because_o she_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n child_n but_o because_o a_o gentile_n child_n not_o a_o israelitess_n though_o diâ—t_o 30.6_o isai_n 44.3_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o full_a promise_n isai._n 54.13_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 6.45_o and_o therefore_o not_o as_o mr._n church_n say_v to_o child_n as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n if_o as_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o for_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n promise_v nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v till_o they_o show_v it_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church-member_n or_o to_o baptize_v they_o without_o special_a revelation_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v above_o that_o act_n 15.10_o no_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o infant_n and_o ourselves_o though_o believer_n be_v yet_o heathen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o birth_n and_o have_v be_v repute_v dog_n as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n child_n matth._n 15.26_o if_o we_o have_v then_o live_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o infamy_n and_o rejection_n matth._n 18.17_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v heathen_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o who_o society_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v nor_o our_o infant_n who_o be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n in_o that_o state_n ordinary_o as_o in_o logic_n they_o say_v a_o whelp_n till_o the_o nine_o day_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o see_v there_o be_v a_o middle_n of_o abnegation_n of_o either_o extreme_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o we_o may_v say_v our_o infant_n be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n what_o mr._n church_n allege_v out_o of_o rev._n 22.15_o serve_v only_o to_o beget_v hatred_n towards_o antipaedobaptist_n for_o without_o there_o be_v
wherein_o sundry_a inconsistence_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o that_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a seal_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n &_o yet_o circumcision_n a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o a_o man_n 2._o that_o seal_v the_o promise_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o circumcision_n only_o a_o ceremony_n for_o that_o time_n be_v that_o a_o ceremony_n to_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o circumcision_n do_v cease_v yet_o not_o that_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o that_o initial_a sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o circumcision_n let_v he_o that_o can_v read_v these_o riddle_n i_o be_o no_o such_o ocdipus_n as_o to_o unfold_v they_o but_o let_v mr._n church_n use_v what_o gibberish_n he_o please_v i_o know_v no_o other_o initial_a sacrament_n then_o that_o of_o circumcision_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o seal_n then_o command_v but_o it_o and_o if_o it_o cease_v than_o all_o the_o rule_n about_o it_o cease_v to_o bind_v and_o so_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 41._o the_o seal_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o cease_v far_o seal_n be_v add_v in_o dispensation_n to_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o cease_v either_o of_o right_n or_o of_o fact_n which_o be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v or_o have_v be_v before_o but_o not_o now_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n by_o a_o initial_a seal_n aforetime_o that_o have_v be_v of_o right_n or_o of_o fact_n aforetime_o but_o circumcision_n which_o mr._n church_n say_v be_v the_o initial_a seal_n aforetime_o therefore_o circumcision_n cease_v seal_v with_o the_o initial_a seal_n aforetime_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o other_o foretime_o but_o say_v mr._n church_n it_o be_v not_o cease_v for_o seal_n be_v add_v in_o this_o dispensation_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o by_o seal_n other_o seal_n and_o so_o his_o reason_n be_v seal_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n which_o be_v aforetime_o be_v not_o cease_v because_o other_o seal_n be_v add_v which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o night_n be_v not_o past_a because_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v the_o reason_n be_v good_a to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v other_o seal_v add_v therefore_o the_o seal_n with_o the_o initial_a seal_n aforetime_o be_v cease_v but_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o of_o right_a cease_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n state_n for_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a too_o that_o church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n answer_n if_o circumcision_n be_v not_o particular_a to_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n i_o know_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n why_o be_v the_o nation_n peculiar_o call_v the_o circumcision_n and_o other_o people_n the_o uncircumcision_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v that_o promise_n be_v scale_v to_o infant_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n long_o before_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o national_a church_n and_o to_o infant_n of_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nation_n i_o conceive_v neither_o be_v true_a for_o circumcision_n be_v not_o till_o abraham_n nation_n be_v a_o church_n for_o he_o have_v before_o that_o time_n teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o â—9_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o altar_n he_o build_v to_o jehovah_n and_o though_o abraham_n house_n be_v but_o a_o small_a nation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o though_o infant_n of_o stranger_n be_v circumcise_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o in_o corporation_n into_o that_o nation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n if_o not_o by_o birth_n yet_o as_o proselyte_n add_v thereto_o nevertheless_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v cease_v with_o that_o church-state_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v before_o abraham_n day_n as_o appear_v by_o gen._n 17.2_o and_o yet_o that_o distinction_n cease_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n state_n as_o for_o his_o second_o reason_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o when_o he_o say_v seal_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n be_v principal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o mean_v it_o i_o conceive_v of_o baptism_n else_o act_v 8.36_o 37._o &_o 10.47_o be_v cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o consequence_n in_o mr._n church_n reason_n thus_o frame_v baptism_n join_v man_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o circumcision_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n or_o that_o it_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n as_o for_o his_o other_o assertion_n that_o one_o that_o can_v be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v have_v the_o promise_n right_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n to_o the_o present_a argument_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o fit_o meddle_v with_o it_o till_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o 20._o ch_z of_o mr._n bs._n first_o part_n of_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o his_o three_o argument_n it_o prove_v not_o the_o consequence_n for_o though_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o some_o afore_o circumcision_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o infant_n afore_o circumcision_n but_o afore_o baptism_n it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o act_n 2.38_o &_o 8.36_o 37_o 38._o to_o the_o four_o i_o say_v though_o infant_n now_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v and_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n infant_n can_v circumcision_n yet_o without_o a_o like_a command_n which_o can_v be_v find_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o for_o the_o five_o argument_n it_o be_v false_a that_o baptism_n be_v as_o appliable_a to_o infant_n as_o circumcision_n be_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a command_n without_o which_o though_o it_o be_v that_o no_o more_o action_n be_v require_v in_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v then_o in_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v from_o matt._n 28.19_o mark_v 16_o 16._o act_n 2.38_o act_n 8.36_o 37_o 38._o and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o the_o parity_n be_v more_o between_o they_o then_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o make_v no_o rule_n for_o baptism_n without_o a_o command_n or_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o circumcision_n and_o as_o for_o the_o twelve_o parity_n bring_v by_o mr._n church_n some_o be_v doubtful_a as_o the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v both_o initial_a sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o sense_n with_o some_o limitation_n it_o may_v be_v true_a but_o in_o other_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v common_o take_v it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o consist_v therein_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o all_o right_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v the_o second_o be_v likewise_o ambiguous_a in_o some_o sense_n true_a in_o some_o false_a those_o that_o may_v not_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v circumcise_v however_o it_o be_v concern_v baptism_n and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v right_o account_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o invisible_a yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o three_o likewise_o be_v doubtful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a way_n of_o be_v account_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doubt_n whether_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n afore_o baptism_n or_o after_o the_o word_n act_n 2.41.47_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n after_o baptism_n neither_o be_v the_o four_o or_o five_o certain_a for_o woman_n ordinary_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n aforetime_o without_o circumcision_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o true_a of_o every_o circumcise_a person_n circumcision_n nor_o of_o every_o baptize_v person_n baptism_n that_o it_o be_v a_o external_a seat_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o ten_o something_a be_v untrue_a for_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v be_v not_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a promise_n seal_v as_o
well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o same_o temporal_a promise_n we_o have_v better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o but_o not_o the_o â—ame_n not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o greatness_n prosperity_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o a_o prediction_n of_o persecution_n if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n christian_n have_v christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o by_o that_o part_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o eleven_o mr._n church_n seem_v to_o be_v out_o in_o his_o computation_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o baptism_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n he_o say_v circumcision_n of_o right_o end_v when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o initial_a sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v not_o sure_o till_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o luke_n 3.1_o 2._o now_o mark_v his_o reason_n for_o christ_n circumcision_n be_v the_o period_n of_o it_o now_o if_o christ_n circumcision_n be_v the_o period_n of_o it_o than_o it_o do_v cease_v almost_o thirty_o year_n before_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o initial_a sacrament_n christ_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n but_o whence_o do_v he_o gather_v that_o circumcision_n of_o right_n end_v when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o initial_a sacrament_n for_o my_o part_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n if_o our_o lord_n word_n john_n 7.22_o 23._o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v then_o in_o force_n yet_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o of_o abolish_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o col._n 2.14_o of_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o take_v it_o away_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n do_v determine_v that_o circumcision_n do_v of_o right_o continue_v until_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o some_o year_n after_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n initial_a the_o usual_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n become_v dead_a with_o christ_n deadly_a after_o the_o open_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n diodati_n annot_n on_o matth._n 27.51_o and_o this_o breach_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n be_v annihilate_v but_o mr._n church_n tell_v we_o circumcision_n cease_v to_o be_v needful_a when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v for_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v but_o until_o john_n luke_n 16.16_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o why_o circumcision_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o pass_v over_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o observe_v luke_n 22.15_o and_o offer_v the_o gift_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o moses_n command_v matth._n 8.4_o i_o presume_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n be_v in_o force_n till_o after_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n of_o the_o passeover_n seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o mr._n church_n his_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v good_a that_o circumcision_n be_v needless_a when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptise_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v until_o john_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v needless_a when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n continue_v till_o john_n or_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 11.13_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n that_o be_v declare_v christ_n come_v as_o future_a and_o when_o john_n begin_v then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o mark_v 1.1_o 2._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o johns_n preach_v for_o then_o the_o messiah_n be_v name_v as_o present_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o last_o say_v mr._n church_n the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o christian_n that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o god_n people_n aforetime_o col._n 2.11.12_o argue_v against_o the_o continuance_n of_o circumcision_n in_o this_o dispensation_n he_o use_v two_o argument_n which_o argue_v no_o less_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a shadow_n they_o of_o right_o cease_v 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v now_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o mortification_n for_o which_o circumcision_n serve_v aforetime_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n plain_o that_o be_v in_o express_a term_n teach_v col._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o ever_o mr._n church_n or_o mr._n calvin_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o christian_n that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o god_n people_n aforetime_o nor_o do_v his_o reason_n prove_v it_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v it_o of_o put_v away_o of_o leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n baptism_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o christian_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o god_n people_n aforetime_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a shadow_n they_o of_o right_o cease_v 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v now_o the_o sign_n of_o mortification_n for_o which_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n serve_v aforetime_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o but_o be_v all_o these_o parity_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n which_o master_n church_n mention_n right_a yet_o they_o prove_v not_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n in_o this_o dispensation_n be_v as_o appliable_a to_o infant_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n aforetime_o be_v to_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n for_o if_o not_o all_o these_o yet_o as_o many_o other_o parity_n may_v be_v reckon_v at_o least_o according_a to_o paedobaptist_n hypothesis_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o passeover_n as_o that_o they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v about_o those_o that_o may_v right_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o account_v of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v to_o those_o without_o engage_v to_o observance_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o several_a administration_n sign_n of_o mortification_n external_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v god_n people_n from_o infidel_n to_o cease_v at_o christ_n come_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v mr._n church_n will_v not_o have_v they_o the_o same_o sacrament_n yea_o as_o many_o disparity_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o mr._n church_n reckon_v parity_n as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o a_o token_n of_o the_o mix_a covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v of_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o a_o domestic_a action_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n the_o other_o a_o ecclesiastic_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o one_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parent_n in_o that_o respect_n not_o so_o the_o other_o the_o one_o with_o cut_v off_o a_o part_n not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o with_o draw_v blood_n not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o to_o male_n only_o the_o other_o to_o female_n also_o the_o one_o to_o be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o other_z not_o limit_v to_o any_o precise_a day_n the_o one_o make_v a_o visible_a impression_n on_o the_o body_n and_o that_o permanent_a not_o so_o the_o other_o the_o one_o to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o artificial_a and_o sharp_a the_o other_o with_o a_o natural_a and_o not_o wound_v instrument_n the_o one_o to_o all_o male_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n even_o infant_n but_o not_o to_o other_o though_o godly_a except_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o family_n the_o other_o to_o believer_n or_o disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o one_o engage_v to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n not_o so_o the_o other_o but_o be_v the_o disparity_n or_o parity_n what_o they_o will_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o these_o mere_a positive_a rite_n be_v the_o institution_n or_o command_n so_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n use_n analogy_n or_o what_o other_o way_n they_o may_v be_v deem_v the_o same_o yet_o without_o a_o rule_n of_o command_n or_o example_n
be_v baptize_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o though_o god_n shall_v reveal_v that_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o that_o his_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o god_n reveal_v that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n or_o disciple_n for_o if_o so_o than_o if_o god_n do_v reveal_v concern_v any_o as_o he_o do_v of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n though_o yet_o unborn_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v absurd_a none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o bear_v therefore_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n demonstrate_v a_o person_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n much_o less_o such_o a_o uncertain_a doubtful_a guess_n call_v charitable_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v without_o any_o particular_a declaration_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v the_o person_n or_o any_o show_n of_o his_o that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n which_o yet_o mr_n geree_n make_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o baptize_v nor_o be_v his_o reason_n of_o any_o force_n for_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o have_v the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a who_o can_v inhibit_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v great_a much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v conjecture_v or_o hope_v they_o have_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v but_o the_o manifest_a have_v of_o that_o qualification_n of_o faith_n or_o discipleship_n which_o be_v prerequire_v to_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o it_o but_o mr._n geree_n have_v more_o to_o prove_v his_o major_n beside_o say_v he_o we_o find_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o god_n have_v thereby_o separate_v then_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o evidence_v it_o by_o a_o outward_a seal_n there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n whereby_o man_n be_v external_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.10_o 11._o to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o be_v aggregated_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n they_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v let_v pass_v his_o phraseology_n this_o reason_n go_v upon_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o by_o circumcision_n god_n have_v administer_v his_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o separate_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o evidence_v it_o by_o circumcision_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n when_o any_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o baptism_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o administer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o sense_n alone_o serve_v his_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o true_a ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v yet_o the_o covenant_n not_o administer_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o separate_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n not_o this_o evidence_v by_o a_o outward_a seal_n but_o the_o contrary_n declare_v concern_v he_o afore_o his_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o in_o the_o event_n cast_v out_o and_o so_o the_o seal_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v and_o not_o impart_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v as_o v_o g_o to_o the_o female_n nor_o be_v the_o proselyte_n all_o take_v into_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n though_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d the_o call_a circumcision_n the_o covenant_n or_o a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o one_o gen._n 17.10_o 11._o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v have_v the_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o but_o this_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o memorial_n that_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o god_n will_v perform_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o circumcision_n but_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n bring_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o what_o other_o bring_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o place_n m._n g._n go_v on_o thus_o now_o for_o your_o exception_n against_o the_o connexion_n which_o we_o put_v between_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n annex_v to_o it_o in_o any_o administration_n they_o will_v clear_o be_v wipe_v away_o for_o what_o though_o as_o you_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o have_v some_o external_a additament_n yet_o a_o gospel_n covenant_n it_o be_v and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o we_o gal._n 3.8_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o to_o abraham_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o initiation_n under_o that_o administration_n so_o be_v baptism_n under_o the_o christian_a administration_n neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n now_o so_o pure_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o temporal_a promise_n for_o godliness_n even_o under_o the_o gosspel_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o answ._n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o a_o mix_a covenant_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o i_o to_o show_v that_o paedobaptist_n do_v but_o mislead_v people_n when_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n they_o express_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v man_n conceive_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n because_o of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n as_o there_o be_v of_o circumcise_n infant_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o now_o how_o do_v mr._n geree_n wipe_v this_o away_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o have_v some_o external_a additament_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o so_o speak_v in_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 2._o nor_o exam._n part_n 3._o s._n 2._o nor_o any_o where_o else_o i_o know_v i_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v mix_v exercit._n pag._n 2._o exam._n part_n 3._o s._n 2._o now_o promise_n be_v not_o external_a additament_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o integral_a part_n the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n or_o a_o aggregate_v of_o promise_n yea_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n inherit_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n psal._n 105.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 9.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v a_o gospel_n covenant_n this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o more_o enfold_v and_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o obvious_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o first_o meaning_n speak_v of_o thing_n proper_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o those_o expression_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o we_o gal._n 3.8_o though_o that_o promise_v mention_v gal._n 3.8_o be_v no_o in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o to_o which_o circumcision_n be_v annex_v but_o that_o gent_n 12.3_o and_o the_o term_n substance_n be_n ambiguous_a yet_o i_o grant_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n according_a to_o those_o gospel_n promise_n which_o in_o the_o hide_a meaning_n declare_v justification_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n seal_v with_o christ_n blood_n do_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n mean_v by_o it_o the_o intent_n purport_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o word_n or_o expression_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n or_o in_o every_o respect_n in_o substance_n the_o same_o for_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o contain_v domestic_a or_o civil_a
promise_n proper_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o they_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o in_o priority_n of_o order_n before_o the_o assure_v of_o those_o evangelical_n benefit_n and_o for_o what_o mr._n geree_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a now_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o temporal_a promise_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o promise_n as_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o rest_n plenty_n prosperity_n and_o greatness_n therein_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o be_v with_o persecution_n mark_v 10.30_o and_o do_v rather_o consist_v in_o inward_a comfort_n and_o content_n than_o in_o outward_a enjoyment_n of_o any_o earthly_a commodity_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v for_o temporal_a thing_n be_v clean_o different_a from_o that_o make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o concern_v temporal_a benefit_n to_o his_o posterity_n mr._n geree_n add_v neither_o be_v the_o difference_n mention_v by_o you_o page_n 4._o of_o your_o exercit._n or_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n any_o whit_n material_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o party_n to_o be_v seal_v by_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a controversy_n since_o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o main_a general_n that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v under_o one_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o which_o i_o say_v the_o disparity_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v bring_v by_o i_o to_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n make_v by_o paedobaptist_n to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o place_n room_n and_o use_n of_o the_o other_o from_o the_o parity_n between_o they_o which_o allegation_n to_o that_o end_n be_v make_v good_a before_o against_o mr._n church_n sect_n 11._o those_o difference_n which_o i_o allege_v exercit._n p._n 4._o tend_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n in_o sign_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n nor_o may_v there_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o like_a administer_a of_o the_o other_o which_o difference_n be_v very_o material_a to_o that_o end_n the_o different_a end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o apt_a reason_n for_o alter_v the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o mr._n rutherford_n divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n ch_n 6._o q._n 2._o page_n 276_o 277_o 278._o answer_v eraâ—tus_n say_v of_o the_o sea_n cloud_n mannah_n water_n because_o they_o have_v a_o mix_a use_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n since_o circumcision_n have_v a_o mix_a use_n to_o signify_v political_a as_o well_o as_o evangelical_n promise_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n not_o ecumenical_a but_o oeconomical_a or_o national_a which_o baptism_n do_v not_o therefore_o circumcision_n may_v belong_v to_o infant_n and_o yet_o not_o baptism_n and_o let_v pass_v his_o phrase_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o though_o the_o agreement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o main_a general_n be_v yield_v he_o that_o they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n yet_o unless_o the_o same_o special_a rule_n of_o command_n or_o example_n primitive_a be_v bring_v for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o infant-baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o infant-circumcision_a mr._n geree_n further_a tell_v i_o but_o you_o add_v further_a p._n 4._o of_o your_o exercit._n that_o some_o be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n do_v belong_v as_o ishmael_n of_o who_o god_n have_v say_v his_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o gen._n 17.21_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n but_o by_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o covenant_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o person_n for_o our_o own_o personal_a benefit_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o special_a prerogative_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o exception_n ishmael_n when_o circumcise_v may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o abraham_n family_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n within_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n no_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o under_o it_o this_o i_o may_v confirm_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o hebrew_n doctor_n wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o that_o the_o petition_n of_o abraham_n for_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o be_v not_o only_o for_o natural_a but_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o what_o he_o beg_v god_n grant_v v_o 20._o but_o i_o clear_v it_o thus_o god_n establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n not_o with_o melchisedeck_v nor_o lot_n shall_v we_o therefore_o expunge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o absurd_a be_v that_o we_o only_o see_v their_o posterity_n enjoy_v not_o that_o privilege_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v abraham_n in_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o can_v be_v true_o or_o rational_o gather_v from_o that_o place_n of_o genesi_fw-la touch_v ishmael_n answ._n that_o which_o in_o my_o exercit._n page_n 4._o i_o gather_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n esau_n the_o stranger_n and_o other_o of_o abraham_n house_n their_o circumcision_n and_o the_o non-circumcision_a of_o female_n male_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a melchisedeck_v lot_n job_n the_o non-admission_n to_o baptism_n of_o circumcise_a jew_n in_o covenant_n till_o they_o profess_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o right_n to_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o circumcise_n these_o or_o those_o but_o god_n precept_n as_o be_v express_v gen._n 17.23_o gen._n 21.4_o 2._o that_o those_o term_n be_v not_o convertible_a federate_n and_o to_o be_v sign_v which_o overthrow_v the_o chief_a hypothesis_n upon_o which_o the_o paedobaptist_n argument_n from_o infant-circumcision_a for_o infant-baptism_n rest_v for_o they_o all_o conclude_v thus_o the_o reason_n why_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v now_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v be_v not_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o only_o the_o command_n than_o there_o be_v not_o a_o like_a reason_n for_o infant-baptism_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n unless_o there_o be_v the_o like_a command_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n geree_n say_v to_o my_o first_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n i_o allege_v that_o ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v though_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o abraham_n know_v therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o circumcision_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o other_o be_v not_o his_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o only_a god_n command_v to_o abraham_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n gen._n 17.21_o which_o be_v exclusive_a and_o beside_o i_o allege_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 4.29_o 30._o where_o express_o ishmael_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o promise_n and_o i_o may_v have_v add_v heb._n 11.9_o where_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v distinguish_o reckon_v as_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o abraham_n not_o ishmael_n and_o esau._n now_o what_o say_v mr._n geree_n to_o this_o he_o â—aith_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o covenant_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o person_n for_o our_o own_o personal_a benefit_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o special_a prerogative_n to_o isaac_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o posterity_n but_o this_o be_v false_a 1._o for_o it_o be_v that_o covenant_n that_o make_v isaac_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.7_o 8_o 9_o reckon_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n which_o be_v mention_v v_o two_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o
of_o actual_a circumcision_n to_o infant_n whereas_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o only_o prove_v necessary_o a_o virtual_a and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v it_o prove_v necessary_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n any_o more_o than_o a_o virtual_a baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o same_o medium_n that_o do_v not_o prove_v as_o necessary_a actual_a circumcision_n in_o the_o one_o can_v prove_v as_o necessary_a actual_a baptism_n in_o the_o other_o now_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_a by_o his_o reply_n for_o my_o word_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o expression_n that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o fit_a as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o i_o may_v grant_v a_o virtual_a baptism_n to_o infant_n without_o detriment_n to_o my_o cause_n if_o they_o assert_v no_o more_o from_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o virtual_a circumcision_n but_o have_v i_o say_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v which_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o in_o my_o write_n but_o we_o may_v grant_v we_o may_v say_v examen_fw-la page_n 37._o by_o like_a perhaps_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v exercit._fw-la p._n 4._o the_o speech_n may_v have_v be_v right_a notwithstanding_o mr._n geree_v exception_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o speech_n that_o female_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v virtual_o circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n then_o for_o this_o infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v virtual_o baptize_v in_o their_o parent_n neither_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o though_o those_o that_o be_v infant_n when_o grow_v be_v believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o infant_n during_o their_o infancy_n be_v by_o more_o full_a evidence_n exclude_v from_o actual_a baptism_n than_o female_n be_v from_o actual_a circumcision_n mr._n g._n proceed_v thus_o for_o your_o second_o instance_n of_o infant_n die_v afore_o they_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v particular_o tie_v to_o that_o day_n whether_o for_o the_o theological_a reason_n levit._n 12.2_o 3._o or_o for_o the_o physical_a reason_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o incision_n to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o tender_a infant_n or_o till_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o critical_a day_n be_v over_o or_o whether_o to_o typify_v the_o resurrection_n we_o can_v determine_v but_o till_o that_o day_n they_o be_v express_o exclude_v yet_o therefore_o it_o remain_v clear_a that_o all_o that_o be_v within_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o express_o exclude_v be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o so_o unless_o you_o can_v bring_v a_o rule_n that_o no_o infant_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n till_o 18_o year_n or_o so_o that_o instance_n of_o infant_n not_o be_v circumcise_v die_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v up_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o mr._n gs._n purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o when_o any_o be_v aggregated_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n they_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v circumcise_v but_o his_o own_o grant_n that_o some_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o jewish_a church_n as_o female_n and_o male_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v express_o exclude_v overthrow_v his_o own_o position_n and_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o reason_n why_o male_n afore_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o circumcise_v whatever_o it_o be_v be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n gs._n advantage_n but_o against_o he_o since_o it_o do_v more_o full_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o circumcise_v nor_o need_v i_o bring_v a_o rule_n that_o no_o infant_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n till_o eighteen_o year_n or_o so_o which_o go_v upon_o his_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o instance_n i_o give_v be_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o prove_v as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n s._n 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v disciple_n or_o believer_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o such_o mr._n g._n add_v your_o three_o instance_n be_v of_o adam_n abel_n noah_n page_n 36._o of_o your_o answer_n and_o melchisedec_n lot_n job_n pag._n 4._o exercit._n i_o answer_v either_o those_o be_v before_o the_o administration_n begin_v with_o abraham_n and_o so_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o seal_n or_o such_o of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o or_o after_o he_o either_o they_o join_v not_o themselves_o to_o that_o administration_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seal_v no_o more_o than_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o if_o they_o do_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o circumcision_n as_o other_o proselyte_n do_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v aver_v of_o job_n that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o true_a circumcision_n which_o be_v ascrrb_v to_o hierom_n cite_v by_o junius_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o bellarmine_n controu._n 4._o l._n 3._o cap._n 16._o not._n 13._o answ._n master_n geree_n do_v make_v show_n of_o answer_v my_o allegation_n but_o do_v indeed_o confirm_v my_o proof_n that_o since_o abel_n noah_n melchisedec_n lot_n and_o many_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o have_v not_o any_o initial_a sign_n or_o seal_v as_o m._n geree_n call_v it_o to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o some_o seal_v after_o a_o initial_a seal_n be_v institute_v though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o initial_a seal_n that_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o seal_v initial_a because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o person_n be_v circumcise_v but_o god_n special_a command_n upon_o such_o reason_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o but_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v in_o another_o ordinance_n without_o the_o like_a command_n if_o one_o author_n conceive_v job_n be_v circumcise_v many_o do_v conceive_v otherwise_o and_o there_o be_v more_o probable_a reason_n he_o be_v not_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o circumcision_n or_o his_o observe_v any_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o any_o acquaintance_n he_o have_v with_o israel_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n master_n geree_n say_v further_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v last_o that_o the_o jew_n comprehend_v in_o covenant_n and_o circumcise_v can_v not_o be_v baptize_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o new_a administration_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v join_v to_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v answ._n i_o be_o behold_v to_o mr._n geree_n who_o as_o before_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o melchisedeck_v lot_n job_n be_v not_o circumcise_v though_o in_o covenant_n because_o of_o their_o not_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o administration_n or_o their_o not_o unite_n to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n so_o here_o again_o he_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v what_o i_o allege_v but_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o and_o such_o as_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o dispute_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n then_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v baptize_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o new_a administration_n than_o it_o must_v have_v a_o new_a rule_n and_o so_o the_o old_a rule_n of_o circumcision_n be_v no_o direction_n to_o we_o about_o baptism_n if_o lot_n the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n though_o in_o
outward_a and_o reputative_a adoption_n though_o not_o save_v grace_n belong_v to_o all_o beside_o what_o ground_n have_v mr._n g._n to_o call_v this_o promise_n the_o gospel-covenant_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o gal._n 3.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v promise_n of_o sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n hebrew_n 8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 10.16_o 17._o matthew_n 26.28_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o have_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isaiah_n 55.3_o act_n 13.34_o 38_o 39_o hebrew_n 13.20_o and_o of_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o surety_n or_o mediator_n hebrew_n 7.22_o &_o 12.24_o what_o a_o mockage_n than_o be_v this_o of_o people_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o cospel-covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v confederate_a with_o their_o parent_n and_o yet_o in_o fine_a all_o that_o they_o dare_v assert_v be_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n a_o external_a reputative_a adoption_n though_o not_o real_a such_o chaff_n they_o catch_v their_o auditor_n with_o but_o be_v this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v settle_v his_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n as_o mr._n g._n express_o make_v it_o indeed_o the_o gospel-covenant_n i_o dare_v free_o say_v it_o be_v jewish_a anti-evangelical_a direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n for_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.8_o 9_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n yea_o the_o gentile-believer_n instead_o of_o the_o jew_n break_v off_o by_o unbelief_n if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o mr._n gs._n sense_n i_o will_v separate_v abraham_n family_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v my_o church_n than_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v not_o catholic_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o the_o gospel-covenant_n continue_v the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n but_o perhaps_o master_n geree_n help_v the_o matter_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o privilege_n though_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o limit_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o abraham_n inherit_v his_o promise_n to_o have_v god_n their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n as_o what_o be_v say_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 1.5_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o be_v not_o bound_v to_o his_o person_n but_o applicable_a to_o all_o conscientious_a israelite_n yea_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o god_n way_n and_o work_v as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 13.5_o so_o this_o privilege_n or_o the_o covenant_n to_o have_v god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o israelite_n yea_o to_o all_o of_o any_o nation_n that_o have_v his_o faith_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n may_v claim_v the_o promise_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ._n mr._n g._n will_n have_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thy_o seed_n to_o promise_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o another_o nation_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v adopt_v outward_o and_o reputative_o for_o if_o by_o this_o promise_n abraham_n natural_a posterity_n have_v a_o privilege_n whereby_o they_o be_v sethis_fw-la promise_n be_v common_a to_o other_o nation_n with_o they_o but_o say_v he_o the_o promise_n parate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 1.5_o be_v not_o bound_v to_o his_o person_n heb._n 13.5_o which_o i_o grant_v nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n david_n joshua_n &c_n &c_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o expound_v they_o and_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o other_o scripture_n do_v clear_a to_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o gen._n 17.7_o master_n geree_n bring_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o assertion_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n bring_v by_o any_o else_o but_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o little_a book_n entitle_v infant_n baptism_n prove_v lawful_a by_o scripture_n print_v anno_fw-la 1644._o have_v who_o thus_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o believer_n but_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o a_o believer_n ergo_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o as_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o so_o as_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n to_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o every_o one_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o to_o he_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o he_o as_o a_o believer_n simple_o under_o that_o consideration_n but_o though_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o faith_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o make_v that_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o not_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n simple_o as_o a_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o every_o believer_n as_o to_o he_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o peter_n matthew_n 16_o 18_o 19_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o build_v the_o church_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n verse_n 16_o yet_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v have_v not_o that_o that_o promise_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n i_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a part_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o roman_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 18_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o as_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o that_o construction_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o gentile_n yet_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o believe_v elect_a gentile_n roman_n 9_o 7_o 8_o galatian_n 3_o 29_o or_o to_o christ_n whether_o personal_a or_o mystical_a verse_n 16._o but_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o not_o to_o all_o or_o any_o either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v be_v apparent_a from_o roman_n 9_o 7_o 8_o no_o mere_a formal_a professor_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o outward_a privilege_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n of_o his_o inherit_v posterity_n by_o isaac_n and_o to_o that_o seed_n by_o isaac_n which_o be_v to_o inherit_v in_o abraham_n family_n and_o to_o that_o natural_a seed_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o settle_v in_o canaan_n and_o this_o be_v but_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v term_v heb._n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 10._o now_o that_o those_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v expound_v thus_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o every_o gentile_a believer_n either_o in_o profession_n or_o reality_n that_o his_o natural_a posterity_n shall_v be_v god_n visible_a church_n or_o visible_a church-member_n have_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o scripture_n but_o much_o against_o it_o nor_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o any_o show_n of_o right_a construction_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o i_o will_v know_v under_o which_o term_n of_o these_o thou_o or_o thy_o seed_n every_o such_o natural_a child_n even_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v mean_v under_o thy_o seed_n they_o must_v say_v but_o the_o scripture_n place_v believer_n themselves_o and_o those_o only_a real_a believer_n under_o that_o term_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o other_o place_n speak_v to_o like_a purpose_n john_n 8.39_o matth._n 3.9_o luke_n 19.9_o therefore_o without_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n believer_n natural_a seed_n be_v not_o there_o place_v nor_o be_v the_o promise_n true_a in_o mr._n geree_v sense_n for_o god_n do_v not_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o
he_o speak_v thus_o and_o he_o â—aies_v arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o peter_n word_n acts._n 2.38_o but_o the_o word_n of_o ananias_n to_o saul_n acts._n 22.16_o my_o ten_o exception_n be_v usual_o paedobaptist_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n put_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o answer_v repent_n v_o 38._o which_o be_v true_a though_o master_n stephens_n be_v allege_v in_o my_o six_o exception_n as_o paraphrase_v it_o by_o covenant_n for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o child_n master_n blake_n grant_v the_o apostle_n press_v to_o a_o duty_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o have_v repentance_n precedent_n in_o his_o then_o hearer_n if_o so_o than_o he_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n bare_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n what_o he_o say_v right_a and_o duty_n very_o well_o stand_v together_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n fit_o make_v use_v of_o their_o interest_n as_o a_o motive_n i_o deny_v not_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n mention_v more_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v then_o he_o then_o persuade_v to_o repent_v for_o he_o mention_n the_o promise_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o absent_a or_o unborn_a but_o he_o persuade_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o penitent_a nor_o mention_n any_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o my_o argument_n from_o the_o precedency_n of_o repentance_n to_o baptism_n acts._n 2.38_o against_o infant-baptism_n he_o answer_v as_o before_o ch_z 37._o to_o which_o i_o have_v reply_v before_o as_o for_o master_n stephens_n his_o paraphrase_n avow_v by_o master_n blake_n as_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v crucify_v christ_n will_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o particular_a messiah_n the_o same_o promise_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v the_o eontinuance_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o benefit_n consequent_a on_o their_o receive_n christ_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o continuance_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o thing_n already_o existent_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v urge_v they_o to_o so_o hard_a duty_n as_o repentance_n receive_v christ_n by_o so_o slender_a a_o reason_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n to_o they_o and_o their_o infant_n child_n yea_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o allege_v the_o promise_n five_o 39_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o these_o great_a benefit_n from_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o their_o imprecation_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n matth._n 27.25_o if_o then_o master_n stephens_n build_v his_o word_n of_o command_n to_o baptize_v father_n and_o child_n on_o that_o paraphrase_n he_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v master_n blake_n add_v to_o this_o the_o word_n repent_v refer_v as_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o be_v ambiguous_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o whither_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o master_n stephens_n that_o the_o same_o promise_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n if_o they_o will_v receive_v jesus_n as_o the_o particular_a messiah_n or_o the_o word_n of_o command_n to_o baptize_v father_n and_o child_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o kind_n of_o reference_n he_o mean_v whether_o as_o a_o medium_n to_o prove_v it_o or_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o his_o allegation_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o visible_a church-state_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o if_o they_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o the_o term_n repent_v refer_v to_o it_o as_o the_o motive_n now_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n acts._n 2.39_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o motive_n in_o a_o moral_a way_n to_o repentance_n v_a 38._o yet_o i_o deny_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v mean_v v_o 39_o as_o mr._n bl._n and_o mr._n stephen_n fancy_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o mr._n blakes_n allegatione_fw-la prove_v it_o for_o act_n 3.25_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o master_n blake_n mean_v but_o of_o that_o evangelical_n covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v christ_n and_o save_a blessing_n by_o he_o nor_o be_v the_o jew_n there_o term_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n now_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o prophet_n v_o 24._o and_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v be_v no_o otherwise_o their_o child_n then_o in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o and_o send_v to_o that_o nation_n in_o their_o predecessor_n time_n and_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o those_o ancestor_n special_o abraham_n to_o who_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v then_o god_n visible_a people_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o visible_a church-state_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n or_o that_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v mean_v act_v 2.39_o what_o master_n blake_n allege_v from_o matth._n 8.12_o matth._n 21.43_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o do_v prove_v rather_o the_o contrary_a thet_o the_o nation_n or_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n who_o have_v reject_v christ_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o although_o those_o particular_a person_n act_n 2.37_o to_o who_o peter_n speak_v v_o 38_o 39_o be_v more_o awaken_v than_o other_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o visible_a church-state_n be_v not_o then_o believer_n in_o christ._n what_o master_n blake_n allege_v and_o infer_v from_o matth._n 21.31_o 32._o luke_n 7.29_o 30._o i_o assent_n to_o but_o know_v not_o what_o it_o makeâ—_n for_o his_o purpose_n yea_o i_o think_v his_o call_a baptism_n to_o which_o peter_n exhort_v entrance_n into_o a_o new_a covenant-way_n cross_v master_n stephen_n paraphrase_n of_o continue_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n in_o his_o three_o allegation_n he_o misreport_v i_o as_o if_o i_o exclude_v all_o consideration_n of_o right_n in_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n from_o those_o word_n which_o be_v act_v 2.39_o whereas_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o what_o ever_o right_o be_v import_v by_o it_o peter_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o right_n or_o privilege_n accrue_v to_o they_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o legal_a title_n and_o claim_n but_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o persuade_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n what_o good_a interpretation_n i_o give_v of_o those_o word_n v_o 39_o suitable_a to_o peter_n exhortation_n i_o have_v set_v down_o exam._n pag._n 61._o review_n part_n 1._o pag._n 41._o and_o elsewhere_o master_n blake_n if_o he_o can_v shall_v have_v overthrow_v it_o master_n cobbet_n exception_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o section_n mr._n bl._n have_v be_v oft_o tell_v that_o the_o child_n be_v mention_v act_n 2.39_o because_o of_o the_o imprecation_n matth._n 27.25_o that_o the_o word_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o be_v carry_v in_o that_o way_n that_o interest_n in_o covenant_n and_o covenant-seal_n in_o mr._n bl_v sense_n former_o run_v be_v suppose_v but_o not_o prove_v by_o he_o that_o the_o jew_n yet_o persist_v in_o their_o adherence_n to_o moses_n not_o embrace_v christ_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n be_v such_o a_o dotage_n as_o i_o think_v master_n blake_n shall_v disclaim_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n act_v 2.39_o hold_v out_o such_o a_o covenant-right_a as_o master_n blake_n imagine_v in_o scripture-language_n according_a to_o the_o grand_a charter_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v by_o master_n blake_n whether_o my_o exception_n against_o the_o paedobaptist_n exposition_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o or_o master_n blakes_n answer_n be_v frivolous_a shift_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v perceive_v my_o antipaedobaptism_n be_v enough_o to_o refute_v master_n john_n goodwin_n charge_n and_o my_o censure_n of_o his_o interpretation_n other_o have_v make_v good_a as_o for_o
abraham_n 2._o that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v consider_v rather_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o father_n then_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v say_v without_o any_o proof_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n as_o mean_v of_o abraham_n as_o a_o particular_a person_n gal._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o pattern_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v to_o other_o as_o to_o he_o gen._n 17_o 7._o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o none_o beside_o as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o whereas_o master_n cobbet_n observe_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o child_n as_o their_o child_n after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o spiritual_a father_n to_o any_o child_n of_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o such_o relate_v as_o believe_v father_n nor_o have_v such_o correlate_n as_o child_n after_o the_o spirit_n this_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o child_n act_n 2.39_o be_v not_o to_o intimate_v any_o privilege_n arise_v to_o the_o child_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o as_o master_n cobbet_n say_v true_o as_o yet_o they_o act_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o do_v peter_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v or_o belong_v to_o you_o for_o you_o have_v repent_v and_o consequent_o believe_v as_o for_o master_n cobbet_n inference_n that_o if_o thâ—_n imprecation_n of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 27.25_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n word_n act_n 2.39_o than_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v also_o to_o their_o babe_n on_o who_o they_o wish_v christ_n blood_n else_o the_o plaster_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o their_o wound_n rise_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n wish_v upon_o their_o child_n include_v and_o not_o exclude_v their_o babe_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o 1._o though_o babe_n be_v child_n yet_o child_n indefinite_o put_v without_o any_o universal_a sign_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o other_o then_o babe_n or_o infant_n 2._o the_o wish_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o promise_n also_o yet_o not_o to_o take_v place_n or_o to_o be_v accomplish_v on_o they_o or_o to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n that_o curse_n and_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o a_o man_n child_n be_v for_o present_a infantâ—_n be_v verify_v if_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o at_o twenty_o year_n old_a they_o be_v then_o th'arm_n person_n which_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o day_n old_a 3._o will_v master_n cobbet_n assert_v the_o promise_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o curse_n if_o so_o than_o the_o promise_n must_v belong_v to_o their_o child_n elder_a or_o young_a whether_o believe_v or_o unbelieve_a penitent_a or_o impenitent_a for_o the_o wish_n be_v on_o all_o absolute_o but_o master_n cobbet_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o assert_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o praesenti_fw-la to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v elder_a and_o young_a believe_v and_o unbelieving_a penitent_a and_o impenitent_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n therefore_o he_o must_v limit_v the_o term_n your_o child_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o exposition_n to_o hold_v good_a and_o consequent_o the_o child_n act_n 2.39_o must_v be_v few_o than_o those_o the_o imprecation_n light_v on_o mat._n 27.25_o sect._n 5._o that_o which_o master_n cobbet_n say_v that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o send_v christ_n and_o now_o fulfil_v be_v to_o they_o in_o effect_n say_v as_o those_o that_o expound_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v be_v offer_v to_o you_o be_v not_o right_a for_o the_o fulfil_n note_v something_o past_a the_o offer_n be_v of_o something_o to_o be_v yet_o do_v or_o attain_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o speech_n of_o peter_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o a_o offer_n but_o also_o a_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o call_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 3.25_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o the_o term_n child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o rom._n 9_o 4._o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v as_o beza_n annot_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la â—i_fw-la â—stis_fw-la quibus_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la destinati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la &_o quibuscum_fw-la foedus_fw-la est_fw-la sancitum_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeorum_n idiotismo_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la supra_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la annotavimus_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la paulus_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o church_n and_o federal_a interest_n in_o they_o as_o covenant-fathers_n and_o dispenser_n or_o to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v as_o seed_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o consider_v as_o federal_o and_o ecclesiastical_o privilege_v do_v spring_n in_o master_n cobbet_n sense_n of_o outward_a church-membership_a and_o initiate_a ordinance_n but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o first_o exhibition_n and_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o father_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o priority_n of_o not_o only_o external_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o internal_a though_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v equal_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n saving_o believe_v sect._n 7._o master_n cobbet_n conceit_n of_o the_o term_n afar_o off_o act_v 2.39_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o be_v stranger_n from_o actual_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o visible_a political_a church_n ephes._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o suppose_v 1._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o afar_o off_o act_v 2.39_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o ephes._n 2.13_o but_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v for_o reason_n former_o give_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o remoteness_n act_v 2.39_o be_v mean_v of_o place_n or_o descent_n 2._o that_o the_o remoteness_n ephes._n 2.13_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o external_a church_n interest_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n act_v 2.39_o but_o ephes._n 2.13_o the_o remoteness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o than_o external_a church-interest_n and_o the_o nearness_n such_o as_o you_n and_o your_o child_n act_n 2.39_o have_v not_o then_o attain_v to_o but_o be_v then_o afar_o off_o from_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v v_o 18._o have_v not_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o master_n cobbet_n saying_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n act_n 2.39_o be_v not_o then_o when_o peter_n speak_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o tâ—rm_n be_v mean_v ephes._n 2_o 13._o but_o rather_o nigh_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o actual_o &_o quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o genteles_a afar_o off_o intentional_o &_o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la even_o while_o afar_o off_o and_o uncalled_a be_v but_o conceit_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_v of_o peter_n speech_n act_v 2.39_o and_o paul_n ephes._n 2.13_o it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o jew_n indefinite_o that_o be_v to_o that_o nation_n or_o people_n do_v the_o adoption_n and_o promise_n belong_v yet_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 9.4_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v and_o yet_o these_o thing_n not_o true_a of_o every_o israelite_n it_o be_v true_a moses_n make_v a_o covenant_n deut._n 29.15_o with_o the_o unborn_a which_o be_v not_o actual_o existent_a in_o church-estate_n and_o humane_a be_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o covenant-grace_n be_v express_v
external_o in_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n also_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o olive_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o until_o their_o unbelief_n or_o total_a and_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o ratify_v in_o jesus_n as_o that_o promise_a messiah_n rom._n 11.20_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v ans._n a_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o avouch_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n to_o the_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o total_a or_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o explicit_a believe_v and_o own_v of_o christ_n john_n 8.24_o to_o be_v a_o people_n so_o cast_v off_o as_o to_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n take_v from_o they_o presuppose_v such_o a_o rejection_n act_v 13.46_o mat._n 21.43_o but_o to_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n or_o member_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n require_v more_o than_o a_o non-rejection_n to_o wit_n a_o express_a avouch_v of_o the_o gospel_n non-rejection_n do_v not_o make_v a_o gospel-church_n or_o church-member_n if_o it_o do_v the_o savage_a american_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v not_o reject_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o church-member_n yet_o that_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.37_o be_v of_o and_o those_o jew_n themselves_o have_v reject_v christ_n with_o much_o violence_n john_n 9.22_o act_n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o covenant_n or_o church-right_a no_o not_o external_o quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la from_o their_o stand_n in_o that_o church_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v claim_v admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v without_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n deserve_v excommunication_n or_o suspense_n from_o the_o seal_n but_o master_n cobbet_n be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o essential_o with_o that_o gospel_n or_o christian_a church_n which_o to_o i_o be_v such_o a_o paradox_n as_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o then_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o gospel-church_n which_o do_v obstinate_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n and_o they_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o a_o christian_a church_n who_o deny_v persecute_a kill_v christ_n and_o avouch_v themselves_o moses_n his_o disciple_n john_n 9.27_o not_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v the_o same_o essential_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o christian_a than_o baptism_n be_v needless_a yea_o irrigular_a for_o the_o enter_n and_o admission_n of_o a_o believe_a jew_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o in_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n essential_o the_o same_o than_o do_v peter_n ill_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o they_o act_v 2.40_o then_o be_v luke_n mistake_v in_o say_v v._n 47._o the_o lord_n add_v they_o daily_o to_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o church_n before_o all_o which_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n palpable_a absurdity_n but_o master_n cobbet_n thus_o back_v his_o assertion_n unless_o whilst_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v any_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o legal_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n ans._n the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o point_n in_o which_o papist_n and_o protestant_n differ_v the_o papist_n assert_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o sensible_a as_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n so_o that_o at_o any_o time_n one_o may_v point_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o church_n the_o protestant_n that_o though_o it_o abide_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o whole_a faith_n without_o change_n and_o contain_v a_o certain_a number_n that_o constant_o profess_v it_o yet_o this_o number_n may_v be_v very_o small_a and_o their_o profession_n so_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o see_v they_o they_o remain_v so_o hide_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o thus_o doctor_n john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n sect_n 17._o digress_v 17._o set_n down_o the_o difference_n if_o master_n cobbet_n mean_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v at_o some_o time_n while_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v matth._n 26.31_o there_o be_v no_o such_o visible_a evangelical_n church_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o quote_v by_o doctor_n white_a in_o the_o same_o place_n hold_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o none_o but_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n alsted_n suppl_n panstr_n cath_z chami_fw-la the_o eccl_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o s._n 10._o dâ—inâ—e_fw-la tempore_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la visibilis_fw-la talis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la erant_fw-la praelaâ—i_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la pastor_n &_o oves_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la pharisaeos_fw-la &_o scribas_fw-la illi_fw-la enim_fw-la impudenter_fw-la &_o sceleratè_fw-la errarunt_fw-la but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n which_o the_o protestant_n follow_v we_o can_v assign_v a_o evangelical_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a while_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v alsted_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la externa_fw-la etiam_fw-la tota_fw-la deficere_fw-la potest_fw-la remanentibus_fw-la occultis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quales_fw-la tum_fw-la temporis_fw-la erant_fw-la simeon_n anna_n nicodemus_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o before_o there_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n a_o true_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n in_o simeon_n anna_n and_o those_o to_o who_o she_o speak_v who_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 2.38_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n ministry_n many_o baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n john_n 4.1_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o woman_n who_o profess_v joseph_n of_o ariâ—â—thâ—a_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v express_v john_n 19.38_o 39_o to_o have_v own_a christ._n and_o these_o be_v a_o distinct_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a i_o mean_v the_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o people_n who_o deny_v christ_n though_o not_o in_o their_o political_a government_n yet_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o protestant_n to_o make_v a_o company_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a evangelical_n church_n and_o essential_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n christian_n ames_n medul_a th._n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o ecalesia_n est_fw-fr societus_n fidelium_fw-la quia_fw-la idem_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o professione_n constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quod_fw-la interna_fw-la &_o real_a sua_fw-la natura_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mystical_a id_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la but_o master_n cobbet_n from_o his_o erroneous_a dictate_v will_v frame_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n bring_v from_o peter_n word_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o imagine_v covenant-right_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n since_o even_o of_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v he_o pre-required_n repentance_n to_o baptism_n and_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o then_o something_o further_o be_v require_v by_o peter_n of_o the_o adult_n jew_n to_o actual_a participation_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o their_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n since_o it_o be_v god_n only_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o which_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n and_o none_o will_v say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o evangelical_n church_n but_o of_o a_o legal_a nor_o be_v it_o because_o
of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o jewish_a child_n 3._o the_o text_n act_v 2.39_o speak_v not_o of_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o external_a administration_n 4._o if_o it_o do_v yet_o it_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o child_n but_o jewish_a and_o so_o not_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o tenant_n may_v be_v a_o humane_a invention_n notwithstanding_o this_o text_n and_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o objectour_n 2._o say_v master_n cobbet_n these_o jew_n be_v eye_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o person_n to_o partake_v of_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o what_o extent_n of_o federal_a right_n and_o privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o they_o in_o that_o way_n be_v equal_o belong_v to_o gentile_n in_o a_o like_a way_n ans._n the_o jew_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o partake_v of_o baptism_n without_o the_o repentance_n of_o each_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o federal_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v encourage_v nor_o be_v the_o promise_n say_v to_o be_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o child_n but_o the_o effectual_o call_v so_o that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n grant_v master_n cobbet_n yet_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o gain_v that_o the_o gentile_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o say_v he_o to_o suppose_v god_n by_o apostolical_a ratification_n to_o allow_v to_o child_n of_o jewish_a parent_n come_v on_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o large_a privilege_n than_o to_o gentile_a parent_n as_o come_v on_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o respector_n of_o person_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n allow_v to_o child_n of_o jewish_a parent_n the_o privilege_n master_n cobbet_n mean_v 2._o the_o jew_n act_n 2.39_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o come_v on_o to_o christ_n but_o as_o guilty_a of_o crucify_a he_o and_o under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o 3._o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n as_o master_n cobbet_n phrase_n be_v can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o present_a &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speech_n have_v be_v false_a in_o master_n cobbet_n sense_n for_o he_o can_v assert_v they_o be_v then_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o come_v on_o to_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o ever_o come_v to_o christ._n but_o the_o promise_n be_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n which_o be_v master_n cobbet_n sense_v be_v false_a of_o person_n which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n assert_v a_o right_n of_o baptism_n to_o they_o without_o faith_n 4._o the_o jewish_a parent_n child_n have_v then_o a_o large_a privilege_n than_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v large_a privilege_n before_o rom._n 9.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o they_o shall_v have_v large_a privilege_n at_o their_o call_n hereafter_o if_o i_o understand_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o herein_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o respector_n of_o person_n as_o peter_n act_v 10.34_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v so_o as_o not_o to_o accept_v a_o gentile_a who_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jew_n act_n of_o special_a grace_n undue_a to_o some_o person_n not_o to_o other_o argue_v not_o unjust_a respect_n of_o person_n in_o god_n but_o act_n of_o judgement_n award_v good_a to_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n because_o of_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o another_o who_o do_v the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nation_n contrary_a to_o his_o declaration_n promise_n law_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o will_v argue_v unjust_a prosopolepsy_n his_o declaration_n promise_n and_o law_n be_v general_a and_o so_o the_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n extirnsecal_v to_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o that_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o those_o jew_n actual_o in_o church_n and_o covenant-estate_n be_v intentional_o to_o these_o afar_o off_o which_o be_v stranger_n actual_o from_o a_o like_a estate_n whether_o those_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o rather_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v actual_o to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v actual_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n now_o what_o promise_n be_v that_o very_o a_o promise_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o partial_a reference_n unto_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o the_o same_o be_v unto_o they_o afar_o off_o who_o god_n shall_v call_v scil._n in_o reference_n to_o their_o child_n also_o ans._n there_o be_v no_o colour_n from_o the_o word_n that_o act_v 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v actual_o to_o those_o jew_n and_o intentional_o to_o those_o afar_o off_o nor_o do_v this_o conceit_n agree_v with_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la to_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n recite_v and_o consequent_o actual_o to_o all_o there_o name_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o to_o make_v true_a sense_n of_o this_o his_o speech_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o say_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o promiser_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o master_n cobbet_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o jew_n already_o actual_o but_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o those_o afar_o off_o but_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o afterward_o but_o this_o sense_n agree_v not_o with_o master_n cobbet_n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n conceit_n who_o will_v have_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v that_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v almost_o 2000_o year_n before_o not_o make_v to_o those_o jew_n then_o nor_o to_o any_o afar_o off_o afterward_o that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v actual_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n mention_v act_v 2.39_o for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o repent_v believe_v person_n or_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v actual_o then_o to_o they_o in_o external_a right_n they_o have_v no_o right_a then_o to_o claim_v baptism_n be_v not_o then_o believer_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o promise_n in_o external_a administration_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la for_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o baptize_v which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o external_a administration_n mean_v i_o can_v imagine_v master_n cobbet_n will_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o conceive_v peter_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o peter_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o actual_o to_o the_o jew_n then_o present_a then_o to_o those_o afar_o off_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o jew_n present_v be_v then_o actual_o in_o church_n and_o covenant-estate_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o repent_v believer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o covenant-estate_n which_o they_o have_v as_o descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o natural_a descent_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o eall_v or_o to_o be_v call_v actual_o into_o that_o fellowship_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o it_o nor_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v into_o it_o have_v that_o church_n and_o covenant-estate_n at_o all_o conduce_v to_o their_o interest_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o for_o the_o promise_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o reference_n to_o their_o child_n but_o not_o because_o they_o be_v believer_n child_n or_o their_o child_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n call_v and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o promise_n be_v to_o gentile_n child_n and_o jew_n when_o call_v of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o consequent_o no_o birth-priviledge_n to_o either_o intitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o magnify_a chapter_n of_o master_n cobbet_n abundant_o answer_v sect_n xxiii_o master_n sidenhams_n note_n on_o act_n 2.39_o
and_o privilege_n make_v to_o all_o the_o israelite_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o so_o the_o reader_n be_v leave_v to_o guess_v 4._o how_o paul_n trouble_n or_o the_o reason_n give_v shall_v hold_v that_o forth_o be_v another_o riddle_n which_o need_v a_o oedipus_n if_o such_o nonsense_n scribble_a be_v count_v worth_a one_o study_v to_o unfold_v it_o 2._o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o outward_a and_o general_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o shall_v paul_n thus_o break_v out_o in_o his_o affection_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a privilege_n if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v under_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o any_o mercy_n of_o god_n much_o more_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o though_o but_o a_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o i_o find_v a_o teacher_n of_o a_o church_n pretend_v so_o much_o zeal_n for_o truth_n to_o vent_v in_o print_n such_o a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n as_o if_o paul_n great_a sorrow_n and_o continual_a pain_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o for_o the_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o exclusion_n from_o outward_a privilege_n which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o be_v damn_v and_o may_v want_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v if_o the_o outward_a privilege_n be_v circumcision_n they_o have_v it_o if_o baptism_n they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v damn_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o be_v thus_o trouble_v for_o such_o a_o loss_n 3._o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o that_o person_n may_v be_v under_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o not_o get_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o vers_n 6._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n the_o covenant_n be_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n all_o that_o be_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n an._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o be_v not_o as_o this_o man_n dote_o scrible_v that_o person_n may_v be_v under_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o noâ—_n get_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o that_o be_v have_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n answer_v v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o give_v any_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o paraphrase_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o circumcision_n or_o any_o such_o rite_n as_o they_o call_v the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o any_o word_n equipollent_a thereto_o for_o to_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o jacob_n by_o natural_a generation_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n v._n 7._o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o v_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o answer_n have_v meet_v with_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o outward_a administration_n how_o can_v god_n word_n stand_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o thus_o if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n stand_v gen._n 17.7_o jer._n 31.36_o 37._o which_o seem_v to_o promise_v they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v they_o have_v the_o outward_a administration_n though_o not_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o inward_a efficacy_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o those_o save_a mercy_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n nor_o think_v the_o promise_n salve_v by_o allege_v that_o all_o have_v outward_a privilege_n though_o not_o save_v mercy_n but_o by_o show_v that_o the_o save_a mercy_n in_o those_o promise_n be_v not_o assure_v to_o every_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n or_o of_o israel_n but_o to_o the_o choice_a seed_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o promise_n and_o peculiar_a calling_n according_a to_o election_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n v_o 7_o 8_o 11_o 24._o and_o so_o god_n word_n of_o promise_n stand_v firm_a to_o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o israel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v though_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o israel_n be_v reject_v from_o be_v god_n people_n it_o be_v therefore_o express_o cross_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 7._o which_o mr._n sidenham_n say_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n all_o that_o be_v of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o so_o though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o mutable_a nor_o his_o promise_n though_o he_o reject_v they_o because_o of_o their_o own_o degeneration_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n determination_n that_o they_o be_v reject_v mere_o out_o of_o the_o absolute_a liberty_n of_o god_n will_n v_o 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o esau_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o afore_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n yea_o afore_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o speech_n to_o moses_n v_o 15._o and_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n v_o 17._o and_o indeed_o if_o this_o paraphrase_n of_o mr._n sidenham_n be_v good_a than_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n of_o conditional_a reprobation_n be_v here_o express_o teach_v that_o their_o rejection_n be_v because_o of_o their_o own_o degeneration_n and_o consequent_o the_o election_n of_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o gentile_n must_v be_v because_o of_o their_o own_o believe_v and_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o must_v presuppose_v their_o believe_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o pelagianism_n sound_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o call_v and_o reject_v in_o man_n will_n and_o not_o go_n what_o mr._n sidenhaâ—_n say_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o general_a with_o abraham_n be_v seed_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o meaning_n by_o natural_a generation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o will_v make_v god_n a_o breaker_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o of_o outward_a privilege_n but_o of_o save_a grace_n and_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o election_n not_o commensurate_a contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n yea_o to_o mr._n sidenhams_n own_o word_n where_o he_o sum_n up_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v real_a saint_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o all_o child_n of_o believer_n the_o promise_n visible_o belong_v to_o they_o â—s_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n gibberish_n such_o as_o paedobaptist_n use_v according_a to_o their_o false_a hypothesis_n no_o whit_n agree_v either_o with_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o or_o the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o so_o often_o refell_v by_o i_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v of_o it_o any_o more_o now_o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v but_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o infant_n because_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o under_o the_o promise_n i_o gâ—ant_v it_o but_o say_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n gen._n 17.1_o be_v not_o make_v to_o every_o believer_n child_n since_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n mr._n sidenhams_n proceed_v to_o the_o text_n gal._n 3.16_o which_o he_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v bare_o of_o christ_n personal_a if_o say_v he_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o christ_n mystical_a then_o to_o all_o the_o elect_v as_o in_o he_o and_o so_o to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n which_o i_o grant_v but_o thus_o the_o promise_n be_v convey_v under_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v none_o know_v the_o vein_n of_o it_o which_o i_o also_o grant_v until_o the_o call_n show_v who_o be_v elect_v nor_o do_v i_o count_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o yield_v it_o but_o say_v
reason_n thus_o none_o but_o these_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v be_v abraham_n be_v seed_n and_o none_o be_v chiist_n be_v but_o real_a believer_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o before_o god_n none_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o such_o yet_o since_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n can_v distinguish_v between_o a_o believer_n in_o reality_n and_o one_o in_o profession_n he_o be_v without_o fault_n in_o baptise_v a_o believer_n only_o in_o profession_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o reality_n if_o any_o say_v baptism_n know_v no_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n likely_a be_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o allot_v to_o any_o for_o its_o natural_a birth_n though_o of_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o answer_v mr._n sidenhams_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o none_o but_o abraham_n seed_n may_v be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o charity_n to_o act_v on_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o on_o grow_v man_n for_o though_o infant_n may_v be_v christ_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n which_o we_o have_v of_o grow_v person_n who_o word_n and_o action_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o nor_o will_v god_n have_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o account_v the_o child_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o visible_a professor_n be_v for_o the_o parent_n faith_n but_o to_o be_v legitimate_a from_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o generation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o infant_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a person_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o parent_n nor_o do_v christ_n be_v respect_n to_o infant_n when_o bring_v to_o he_o give_v warrant_n to_o any_o to_o judge_v better_o of_o a_o believer_n infant_n than_o of_o a_o visible_a professor_n or_o to_o account_v of_o such_o a_o infant_n as_o baptizable_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o a_o general_a scripture-assertion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o indefinite_a promise_n be_v more_o than_o all_o our_o reason_n to_o judge_v a_o visible_a professor_n christ_n be_v or_o abraham_n be_v seed_n or_o a_o subject_n of_o baptism_n since_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o such_o a_o one_o do_v show_v more_o of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o faith_n than_o any_o speech_n of_o god_n or_o promise_n do_v of_o infant_n now_o existent_a and_o he_o that_o baptize_v a_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n proceed_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o baptise_v disciple_n which_o be_v more_o to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o any_o charitable_a judgement_n or_o any_o probable_a likelihood_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v christ_n or_o in_o covenant_n for_o the_o present_a or_o certain_a revelation_n of_o the_o infant_n election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o will_v be_v a_o believer_n hereafter_o can_v be_v to_o warrant_v a_o man_n to_o baptize_v it_o at_o this_o instant_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o that_o baptize_v a_o visible_a professor_n go_v by_o the_o purblind_a eye_n of_o his_o probable_a judgement_n for_o he_o baptize_v upon_o a_o unerring_a rule_n of_o baptise_v manifest_a disciple_n according_a to_o a_o unerring_a knowledge_n that_o those_o he_o baptize_v be_v such_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v abraham_n fleshly_a seed_n though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n no_o mere_a gentile_a visible_a professor_n be_v abraham_n seed_n nor_o any_o true_a believer_n natural_a seed_n as_o such_o nor_o do_v the_o covenant_n make_v every_o believer_n in_o reality_n or_o any_o except_o abraham_n much_o less_o every_o visible_a believer_n a_o spiritual_a father_n i_o confess_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o covenant_n i_o mean_v the_o future_a seed_n and_o from_o their_o believe_v the_o actual_a but_o the_o natural_a seed_n take_v not_o its_o denomination_n from_o the_o covenant_n but_o abraham_n beget_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n neither_o former_o nor_o now_o be_v infant_n of_o believer_n non-elect_a abraham_n seed_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o passage_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n either_o of_o those_o allege_v by_o master_n sidenham_n or_o any_o other_o i_o know_v wherein_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v visible_o own_v as_o we_o own_o visible_a professor_n there_o will_v be_v find_v visible_a subject_n of_o baptism_n though_o neither_o infant_n of_o believer_n nor_o mere_a visible_a professor_n be_v abraham_n seed_n i_o conclude_v my_o animadversion_n on_o this_o chapter_n of_o mr._n sidenhams_n with_o these_o consideration_n that_o none_o but_o elect_v or_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v person_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o their_o interest_n in_o that_o covenant_n except_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v of_o any_o infant_n of_o a_o believe_a gentile_a that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n nor_o if_o we_o can_v be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o by_o profession_n or_o other_o way_n its_o faith_n do_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n mr._n sidenham_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o be_v in_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o election_n in_o god_n heart_n which_o i_o allow_v and_o of_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o person_n own_o visible_a profession_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o in_o a_o political_a moral_a consideration_n as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o another_o through_o a_o free_a promise_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v mr._n sidenham_n bring_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o for_o his_o reason_n they_o prove_v it_o not_o 1._o say_v he_o if_o man_n deny_v a_o external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a be_v in_o covenant_n none_o can_v administer_v a_o external_a ordinance_n a_o outward_a sign_n to_o any_o for_o we_o must_v go_v by_o external_a rule_n in_o these_o act_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v a_o political_a moral_n be_v in_o covenant_n without_o any_o act_n of_o covenant_v by_o either_o of_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o god_n promise_n eiher_n to_o his_o son_n when_o he_o give_v they_o to_o he_o or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o covenant_n external_o by_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v and_o such_o may_v be_v baptize_v they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ._n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v that_o no_o ordinance_n must_v be_v administer_v to_o these_o which_o be_v not_o internal_o in_o covenant_n 3._o nor_o do_v i_o count_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v we_o may_v set_v a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a though_o i_o like_v not_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v his_o god_n 4._o and_o i_o have_v show_v we_o have_v certain_a evidence_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v in_o covenant_n for_o we_o hear_v their_o profession_n and_o see_v theiâ—_n action_n and_o their_o rule_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o of_o infant_n we_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o we_o have_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n according_a to_o election_n be_v uncertain_a and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a yet_o till_o they_o be_v actual_a believer_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o baptize_v they_o by_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o jot_n bring_v by_o mr._n sidenham_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n only_o in_o gospel_n time_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n mr._n sidenham_n have_v say_v answer_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a question_n i_o and_o we_o all_o urge_v that_o if_o god_n make_v the_o
covenant_n with_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n they_o must_v be_v all_o save_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v i_o pose_v i_o thus_o do_v god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n with_o every_o visible_a professor_n who_o they_o baptizeâ—_n or_o with_o every_o visible_a saint_n answ._n no_o or_o do_v they_o baptize_v they_o out_o of_o covenant_n answ._n yea_o if_o by_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n to_o they_o then_o how_o come_v any_o to_o fall_v off_o and_o be_v damn_v answ._n none_o of_o those_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n with_o fall_n off_o and_o be_v damn_v other_o though_o baptize_v right_o and_o be_v visible_a professor_n yet_o fall_v off_o and_o be_v damn_v because_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n be_v never_o make_v â—y_a god_n to_o they_o or_o what_o rule_n have_v they_o to_o baptize_v by_o answ._n that_o which_o be_v mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o act_n 2.38_o 41._o and_o 8.12_o 37_o 38._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v more_o heinous_a to_o set_v a_o seal_n on_o i._n e._n baptize_v infant_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n then_o on_o these_o professor_n which_o afterward_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n ans._n because_o infant_n be_v not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o visible_a professor_n be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n of_o saving-grace_n the_o be_v or_o not_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o baptise_v or_o not_o baptise_v of_o they_o but_o their_o be_v or_o not_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v they_o baptize_v because_o that_o person_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n answ._n not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v god_n covenant_n to_o they_o but_o because_o they_o covenant_n to_o be_v christ_n by_o their_o own_o declaration_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v upon_o hear_v their_o word_n and_o see_v their_o action_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o trick_n to_o evade_v but_o a_o clear_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o we_o but_o be_v a_o actual_a believer_n give_v right_o to_o baptism_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n i._n e._n the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o ground_n i._n e._n adequate_a reason_n on_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o baptize_v part_n of_o a_o outward_a privilege_n i._n e._n baptism_n for_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o to_o baptize_v man_n in_o covenant_n by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n but_o disciple_n or_o person_n in_o covenant_n by_o their_o profess_v of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o danger_n of_o separate_v the_o covenant_n from_o the_o conveyance_n of_o actual_a privilege_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o itself_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o make_v a_o person_n a_o know_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v right_a to_o baptism_n any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o be_v there_o reason_n why_o infant_n without_o faith_n shall_v now_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v circumcise_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o one_o be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o account_v simon_n magus_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n nor_o deny_v elect_a infant_n to_o be_v so_o if_o god_n do_v administer_v all_o his_o grace_n by_o covenant_n yet_o not_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n by_o the_o person_n interest_n in_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v than_o infant_n by_o this_o reason_n shall_v have_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n the_o invisible_a design_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o secret_o in_o a_o outward_a visible_a dispensation_n and_o some_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o outward_a rule_n and_o yet_o person_n not_o admit_v into_o or_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o be_v or_o not_o be_v in_o covenant_n through_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n to_o they_o but_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n we_o say_v not_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o real_a believer_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n nor_o that_o none_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n but_o visible_a believer_n nor_o do_v we_o conceive_v infant_n no_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n because_o no_o visible_a believer_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v as_o visible_a by_o promise_n as_o a_o believer_n by_o profession_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n no_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n bare_o by_o god_n promise_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n salvation_n 1._o because_o that_o promise_n be_v according_a to_o god_n election_n which_o be_v secret_a so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n pertain_v till_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o other_o declaration_n than_o the_o promise_n or_o act_n a_o infant_n can_v ordinary_o perform_v 2._o that_o which_o make_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n visible_o must_v be_v something_o existent_a in_o act_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v visible_o when_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o sense_n be_v only_o of_o singular_a thing_n actual_o existent_a but_o person_n may_v have_v a_o ptomise_v afore_o they_o be_v in_o be_v as_o isaac_n be_v in_o covenant_n afore_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v yet_o not_o a_o visible_a church-member_n therefore_o a_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o promise_n 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n profession_n make_v a_o person_n manifest_o visible_a and_o therefore_o mr._n sidenhams_n speech_n be_v palpable_o false_a that_o a_o infant_n be_v as_o visible_a by_o promise_n as_o a_o believer_n by_o profession_n sect_n xxviii_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o luke_n 1.54_o 55._o and_o 19.9_o john_n 8.39_o rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 3.7_o 16_o 29._o and_o 4.28_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o mat._n 3.9_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n as_o evangelical_n be_v make_v gen._n 17.7_o be_v only_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n to_o those_o text_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n belong_v be_v only_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n which_o have_v be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n sidenhams_n answer_v i_o shall_v add_v some_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o in_o mary_n song_n luke_n 1_o 54.55_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v only_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_a which_o he_o have_v holpen_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n but_o they_o be_v only_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n pisc._n schol._n in_o luk._n 1.55_o semini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la posteritati_fw-la nempe_fw-la spirituali_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la electis_fw-la sive_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la judeis_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la docet_fw-la apostolas_fw-la rom._n 4._o v._n 16._o and_o ch_n 9_o v._n 8._o new_a annot_n on_o luke_n 1.55_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a see_v gal._n 3.16.26_o 27_o 29._o they_o only_o be_v holpen_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n luke_n 1.71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75.76_o 77_o 78._o wherein_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o oath_n god_n swear_v to_o abraham_n be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o be_v abrahom_n seed_n salvation_n deliverance_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n the_o salvation_n be_v express_v to_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a visit_v they_o which_o show_v the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n promise_v not_o outward_a privilege_n but_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o but_o elect_a person_n therefore_o by_o abraham_n seed_n in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n be_v mean_v only_o elect_v or_o true_a believer_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o zaccheus_n luke_n 19.9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o which_o word_n the_o term_n son_n of_o abraham_n be_v
of_o grace_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o baptism_n seal_v regeneration_n etc._n etc._n not_o confer_v but_o to_o be_v confer_v dr._n the_o goodwin_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o parcel_n though_o not_o all_o in_o the_o lump_n yet_o all_o make_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n apply_v to_o infant_n of_o believersâ—_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v mr._n m._n so_o mean_v his_o second_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o two_o case_n he_o put_v i_o neither_o grant_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o visible_a christian_a professor_n adult_n have_v all_o save_a grace_n who_o be_v circumcise_v or_o right_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o pedobaptist_n expression_n not_o i_o except_o where_o i_o use_v the_o term_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n nor_o do_v i_o count_v it_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v the_o seal_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a that_o be_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v baptize_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o make_v when_o i_o speak_v after_o my_o own_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 46._o in_o which_o i_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a it_o be_v not_o because_o i_o take_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o because_o the_o paedobaptist_n so_o count_v it_o as_o mr._n calvin_n word_n before_o recite_v show_n sect_n xxxi_o of_o the_o novelty_n and_o vanity_n of_o mr._n marshal_n and_o other_o doctrine_n about_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o several_a sealing_n of_o they_o but_o mr._n m._n desire_v i_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o he_o teâ—s_v i_o that_o in_o every_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o jesus_n christ_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o to_o every_o one_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v all_o true_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o whoever_o partake_v of_o christ_n shall_v partake_v of_o all_o these_o save_a promise_n this_o be_v seal_v absolute_o in_o bapiism_n answer_n mr_n m._n will_v have_v i_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a so_o to_o do_v as_o know_v that_o as_o mr._n m._n imagine_v that_o i_o be_o mislead_v for_o want_v of_o consider_v thereof_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n m._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n be_v both_o mistake_v and_o do_v abuse_v other_o in_o this_o point_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inconsideratenass_n or_o superficial_a consideration_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n in_o profane_a author_n signify_v a_o oath_n make_v by_o a_o soldier_n to_o his_o general_n in_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v use_v most_o by_o the_o african_a writer_n tertullian_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n chrysostome_n cyril_n etc._n etc._n chamier_n paustrat_n cath_z tom_n 4._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sect._n 14._o saepe_fw-la jam_fw-la dictum_fw-la latissimam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la olim_fw-la saramenti_fw-la significationem_fw-la serò_fw-la tandem_fw-la contractam_fw-la in_o angustos_fw-la istos_fw-la terminos_fw-la quos_fw-la hodie_fw-la vix_fw-la migrat_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_fw-la attendendum_fw-la certè_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la definitionem_fw-la nullam_fw-la est_fw-la invenire_fw-la ante_fw-la augustinum_n qui_fw-la svo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la posteris_fw-la praiit_fw-la deinde_fw-la augustini_fw-la definitione_n etc._n etc._n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o as_o the_o term_n sacrament_n so_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o novelty_n and_o possible_o the_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o make_n seven_o some_o three_o most_o protestant_n two_o only_a will_v be_v lessen_v if_o moderate_a learned_a man_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v that_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o two_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 12_o 13._o eph._n 4_o 5._o mark_v 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o &_o 11.23_o etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o the_o scripture_n either_o call_v these_o sacrament_n or_o set_v down_o one_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a definition_n of_o they_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v certain_a rite_n appoint_v for_o certain_a use_n according_a to_o certain_a rule_n but_o such_o a_o nature_n or_o essence_n genericall_a as_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o rite_n as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n deny_v to_o be_v sacrament_n i_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n divine_v elder_a and_o late_a have_v frame_v their_o definition_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n after_o augustine_n time_n that_o definition_n be_v common_o receive_v in_o school_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o the_o ancient_n do_v rend_v such_o speech_n as_o occasion_v the_o opinion_n common_o receive_v in_o school_n afore_o the_o reformation_n by_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o they_o do_v confer_v gratiam_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la give_v grace_n by_o the_o â—aâ—e_n outward_a use_n of_o they_o zuinglius_fw-la deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o sign_n the_o lutheran_n deny_v that_o they_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o they_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o lutheran_n ascribe_v all_o the_o efficacy_n the_o papist_n object_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v use_v by_o they_o all_o whereupon_o the_o opposer_n of_o infant-baptisme_n false_o term_v anabaptist_n prove_v infant-baptism_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o doctrine_n i_o will_v set_v down_o mr._n bedford_n word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mr._n baxter_n print_v in_o the_o friendly_a accommodation_n between_o they_o pag._n 352._o the_o anabaptist_n take_v occasion_n from_o that_o position_n of_o luther_n no_o faith_n no_o baptism_n coetaneous_a with_o he_o be_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o who_o to_o overthrow_v the_o real_a presence_n insist_v upon_o it_o â—hat_n sacrament_n be_v but_o sign_n for_o representation_n and_o when_o that_o doctrine_n be_v once_o broach_v the_o anabaptist_n can_v easy_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o answer_v who_o the_o lutheran_n maintain_v that_o by_o baptism_n or_o before_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o montâ—elgard_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 15_o p._n 143._o show_n osiander_n epist_n histor._n eccl._n cent._n 26._o l._n 2._o c._n 68_o pag·_fw-la 449._o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la baptismus_fw-la â—it_n lavacrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la testae_fw-la paulo_n sentimus_fw-la nos_fw-la deum_fw-la dare_v fidem_fw-la infantibus_fw-la vel_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la parentum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la actu_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la quae_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la fide_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o to_o this_o opinion_n do_v many_o in_o england_n warp_v when_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n become_v ceremonious_a and_o tend_v to_o symbolise_v with_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n or_o with_o the_o more_o moderate_a not_o jesuited_a papist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n potency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o examen_fw-la part_n 3â—_n sect._n 15._o pag._n 143._o and_o by_o the_o print_a write_n of_o dr._n davenant_n dr._n ward_n mr_n thomas_n bedford_n which_o have_v be_v refute_v by_o mr._n gataker_n and_o mr._n baxter_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o still_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o mr._n bedford_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a synectism_n or_o rather_o claw_v of_o one_o another_o which_o have_v be_v between_o he_o and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o their_o paint_a friendly_a accommodation_n in_o which_o mr._n cranfords_n epistle_n have_v these_o word_n to_o mr._n bedford_n brother_n you_o know_v my_o mind_n that_o i_o conceive_v the_o ground_n of_o anabaptism_n to_o have_v be_v the_o erroneus_fw-la doctrine_n
the_o lord_n supper_n for_o even_o in_o that_o very_a instant_n of_o mr._n b._n plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 296._o to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v sign_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o element_n be_v â—ur_n engage_v sign_n that_o we_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o lord_n as_o give_v be_v god_n siâ—n_o that_o he_o give_v we_o christ_n the_o seal_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v to_o a_o thing_n fulfil_v that_o he_o receive_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o giver_n that_o he_o give_v he_o 6._o say_v mr._n t._n the_o covenant_n seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o plain_o propound_v unquestionable_a covenant_n but_o this_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v not_o such_o but_o very_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a can_v agree_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n â—herefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v speak_v my_o judgement_n of_o this_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o my_o aphorism_n the_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n some_o learned_a divine_n i_o say_v do_v not_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o new_a and_o soft_a heart_n there_o mention_v may_v be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o newness_n and_o softness_n or_o though_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n there_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v there_o to_o which_o end_n they_o cite_v deut._n â—0_n where_o god_n promise_v the_o very_a same_o blessing_n to_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n on_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v here_o think_v to_o be_v promise_v absolute_o mr._n t._n can_v not_o understand_v mr._n blake_n about_o this_o answer_n if_o mr_n b._n mean_v by_o unquestionable_a covenant_n that_o which_o no_o learned_a man_n have_v question_v the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o must_v be_v revoke_v by_o mr._n b._n if_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o conditional_a covenant_n to_o be_v seal_v to_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o have_v be_v question_v by_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a proof_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n mention_n the_o promise_n without_o condition_n if_o he_o mean_v unquestionable_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v question_v and_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a to_o some_o yet_o be_v plain_o propound_v by_o god_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o perspicuous_a the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o what_o divine_v say_v it_o little_a move_v when_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v the_o new_a spirit_n and_o soft_a heart_n to_o a_o strong_a heart_n as_o be_v in_o they_o before_o and_o to_o which_o the_o new_a spirit_n new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n succeed_v ezek._n 11.19_o &_o â—6_n 26_o not_o too_o a_o less_o new_a or_o fleshly_a heart_n and_o if_o elsewhere_o condition_n be_v put_v and_o not_o there_o the_o promise_n in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o prove_v conditional_a though_o to_o i_o the_o codition_n deut._n 30.1_o 2_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n v_o 6._o but_o of_o the_o promise_n v_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o value_v mr._n b._n his_o judgement_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o any_o far_a than_o his_o reason_n carry_v i_o which_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o appendix_n with_o these_o in_o his_o mock-titled_n book_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v i_o give_v mr_n baxter_n our_o new_a doctor_n subâ—ilis_n leave_v to_o quip_v i_o with_o my_o dulness_n in_o be_v grow_v such_o a_o old_a superannuated_a dotard_n as_o that_o i_o can_v not_o understand_v mr_n blake_n time_n be_v when_o i_o think_v i_o can_v have_v understand_v as_o profound_a a_o doctor_n but_o now_o i_o be_o content_a not_o to_o understand_v such_o deep_a notion_n i_o shall_v say_v nonsense_n as_o these_o disciple_n all_o covenant_n all_o &c_n &c_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v by_o divine_a assistance_n so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o frivolousness_n of_o those_o dictate_v in_o mr_n blakes_n and_o mr_n baxter_n write_n whereby_o they_o have_v befool_v the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n and_o my_o strange_a and_o wild_a doctrine_n as_o mr_n b._n call_v it_o will_v supplant_v mr_n b._n his_o familiar_a and_o tame_a doctrine_n without_o speak_v like_o mr_n salâ—marsh_n and_o the_o antinomian_o and_o my_o speech_n about_o mr_n m_o will_v be_v justify_v after_o the_o clear_n myself_o from_o the_o four_o imagine_v error_n to_o which_o i_o now_o have_v sect_n xxxv_o my_o speeeh_n about_o god_n seal_v to_o none_o but_o believer_n be_v clear_v from_o mr_n baxter_n objection_n mr_n b._n plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 222._o call_v it_o my_o four_o error_n that_o i_o affirm_v in_o my_o apolog._n pag._n 152_o 153._o that_o every_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o god_n seal_v actual_o it_o seal_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o a_o believer_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o right_a act_n of_o the_o administrator_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n but_o not_o god_n seal_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o confutation_n say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o internal_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o whether_o it_o seal_v conditional_o or_o absolute_o i_o have_v full_o open_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o my_o aphorism_n of_o justification_n whither_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v and_o read_v it_o â—o_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o do_v it_o here_o answer_n that_o these_o imagine_a error_n of_o i_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o my_o pretend_a error_n about_o baptism_n be_v abundant_o show_v before_o and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o affirm_v by_o i_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o oppose_a infant-baptism_n be_v because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n and_o example's_n of_o baptism_n which_o mr_n b_o his_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o next_o section_n before_o verify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n and_o the_o pretend_a law_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a no_o way_n extant_a unrepealed_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n practice_n show_v they_o be_v ignorant_a though_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v embrace_v they_o be_v mere_o a_o humane_a invention_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n of_o i_o in_o what_o i_o hold_v about_o the_o covenant_n much_o less_o dangeeous_a error_n be_v already_o show_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mr_n b_o his_o arguing_n against_o my_o speech_n about_o god_n seal_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n i_o have_v read_v over_o his_o say_n in_o his_o appendix_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o question_n and_o what_o mr_n blake_n except_v against_o he_o and_o his_o reply_n to_o mr_n blake_n in_o his_o apology_n sect_n 60_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o issue_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o this_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jangle_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o debate_n about_o the_o imaginary_a seal_n by_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v seal_v the_o outward_a or_o inward_a covenant_n what_o be_v the_o syllogism_n who_o part_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v or_o what_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v the_o major_a minor_n or_o conclusion_n nor_o how_o â—t_a be_v seal_v conditional_o or_o absolute_o actual_o or_o aptitudinal_o nor_o to_o who_o the_o seal_n be_v whether_o to_o every_o communicant_a or_o only_o to_o penitent_a believer_n and_o in_o my_o read_n of_o other_o authorsâ—_n i_o find_v much_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o determination_n about_o this_o pretend_a seal_v and_o the_o thing_n seal_v which_o i_o have_v brief_o touch_v before_o mr._n humphrey_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n to_o dr._n drake_n part_n 1._o sect._n 4_o 6._o part_n 2._o sect._n 4_o 5._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n seal_v only_o not_o metaphorical_o or_o tropical_o but_o formal_o not_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o god_n assure_v the_o tenor_n of_o it_o not_o only_a man_n particular_a interest_n absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o all_o and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o threaten_n of_o condemnation_n in_o câ—se_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o by_o way_n of_o assure_v or_o convey_v but_o engagement_n â—o_o the_o
to_o all_o or_o believer_n only_o and_o baptism_n by_o it_o must_v be_v of_o all_o man_n or_o only_a believer_n and_o for_o a_o three_o covenant_n which_o they_o call_v outward_a mr._n baxter_n against_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 66_o 67_o and_o elsewhere_o before_o cite_v have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signment_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o such_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o may_v justify_v baptise_v of_o believer_n infant_n as_o their_o privilege_n nor_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o believer_n seed_n can_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n die_v in_o infancy_n be_v thence_o gather_v nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n universal_o then_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n sentence_n no_o more_o bloody_a than_o mr._n ms_n then_o do_v mr_n bailee_n and_o other_o in_o pri_fw-la nt_v and_o pulpit_z clamorous_o abuse_v they_o accuse_v they_o of_o cruelty_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n &_o rob_v parent_n of_o comfort_n concern_v they_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v as_o favourable_a in_o our_o sentence_n of_o infant_n as_o they_o and_o do_v give_v as_o much_o comfort_n as_o we_o true_o can_v as_o for_o the_o visible_a membership_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n in_o the_o examine_n what_o mr._n b._n bring_v for_o it_o i_o object_v that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o christian_n than_o christian_n be_v bear_v christian_n not_o make_v christian_n whereas_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o current_a say_n christiani_n non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la fiunt_fw-la and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o birth-priviledge_n how_o be_v they_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n answer_n it_o be_v his_o birthright_n to_o be_v so_o esteem_v to_o be_v repute_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o allege_v gal._n 2.15_o rom._n 11.21_o natural_a branch_n that_o be_v visible_a church-member_n to_o which_o i_o say_v be_v i_o to_o write_v as_o a_o geographer_n i_o shall_v reckon_v the_o people_n of_o england_n old_a and_o young_a for_o christian_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a i_o shall_v not_o so_o speak_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v any_o other_o christian_n than_o disciple_n and_o professor_n of_o christianity_n act_v 11_o 26._o &_o 26_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 4.16_o the_o term_n jew_n by_o nature_n gal._n 2.15_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o visible_a church-member_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o natural_a birth_n of_o that_o nation_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n natural_a branch_n rom._n 11.21_o as_o much_o as_o visible_a church-member_n by_o nature_n but_o only_o descendants_n as_o branch_n from_o abraham_n the_o root_n that_o be_v the_o father_n by_o natural_a generation_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n i_o never_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v express_o vvn_n to_o a_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.8_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a covenant_n be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o to_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o shift_n i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la christianity_n be_v no_o man_n birthright_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o person_n call_v christian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o preach_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o civil_a corporation_n as_o if_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o birth_n which_o my_o word_n show_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n invisible_a as_o well_o as_o visible_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o that_o like_o civil_a corporation_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n be_v the_o same_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a body_n but_o this_o church-state_n be_v carnal_a as_o their_o ordinance_n whereas_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v another_o constitution_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mr._n m._n his_o cavil_n at_o my_o word_n in_o this_o all_o be_v do_v by_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v be_v recite_v and_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n nor_o be_v god_n tie_v or_o do_v tie_v himself_o in_o the_o erect_n and_o propagate_a his_o church_n to_o any_o such_o carnal_a respect_n as_o descent_n from_o man_n christianity_n be_v no_o man_n birth_n right_a mr._n m._n show_v not_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o in_o his_o christian_a church_n by_o any_o ordinance_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o objection_n still_o stand_v good_a the_o speech_n of_o mr._n rutherfâ—rd_n be_v mr._n cotton_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v without_o make_v contradictory_n true_a my_o answer_n beaâ—s_v not_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 17.7_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a but_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n make_v this_o his_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o male_a child_n circumcise_v and_o thereby_o reckon_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o because_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v refuse_v by_o m_n own_o concession_n pag._n 182._o that_o the_o command_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o i_o call_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n but_o the_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a corporation_n mr._n m._n pag._n 123_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o speech_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o god_n do_v reject_v the_o parent_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o against_o which_o i_o except_v that_o parent_n may_v be_v idolatry_n apostate_n from_o judaism_n draw_v up_o the_o foreskin_n again_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a in_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v cast_v out_o together_o i_o grant_v this_o but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o own_o assertion_n or_o overthrow_v i_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o will_v show_v the_o falsity_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o instance_n not_o of_o parent_n who_o remain_v god_n people_n in_o external_a profession_n though_o their_o life_n may_v possible_o be_v very_o wicked_a but_o of_o some_o who_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v visible_a professor_n and_o yet_o their_o infant_n remain_v in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o who_o be_v visible_o thus_o take_v in_o and_o their_o infant_n leave_v out_o answ._n if_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n of_o infant_n of_o those_o who_o have_v turn_v papist_n mahometan_n excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v account_v baptizable_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n faith_n or_o for_o defect_n thereof_o because_o nation_n â—s_z mr._n rutherfurd_n affirm_v in_o his_o temperate_a plea_n ch_n 12._o concl_n 1._o arg_n 7·_v but_o mr._n m._n his_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o time_n before_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o same_o â—â—less_a he_o will_v acknowledge_v idolater_n such_o as_o ahab_n ahaz_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v remain_v still_o god_n people_n in_o external_a profession_n he_o conclude_v the_o reply_n to_o the_o five_o section_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la thus_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o you_o still_o go_v on_o in_o your_o wont_a equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v it_o only_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n not_o include_v the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n with_o it_o answ._n i_o do_v confess_v i_o do_v so_o take_v the_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o know_v any_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o concieve_v i_o shall_v speak_v false_a and_o nonsense_n if_o i_o shall_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n but_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o want_a equivocation_n who_o he_o accuse_v elsewhere_o for_o destinguish_v so_o much_o and_o equivocate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o term_n only_o one_o way_n â—s_v a_o ridiculous_a charge_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o
to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o act_n v_o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o so_o love_a and_o after_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o by_o this_o doctrine_n you_o feign_v a_o new_a heart_n not_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o anti-arminians_a that_o i_o know_v of_o out_o of_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o deut._n 30.6_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o external_a privilege_n but_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a nor_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o infant_n staâ—e_v but_o in_o their_o adult_n in_o the_o text_n jsai_n 44.2_o 3._o speak_v of_o god_n pour_v his_o spirit_n on_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n his_o servant_n and_o jeshrim_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v who_o he_o bid_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o his_o blessing_n on_o his_o offspring_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n etc._n etc._n the_o term_n jacob_n and_o jeshurim_n be_v take_v not_o personal_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o bid_v jacob_n dead_a long_a before_o not_o to_o fear_v but_o collective_o either_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v the_o jsrael_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o in_o the_o former_a acception_n the_o seed_n and_o offspring_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o israelite_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o that_o text_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o blessing_n the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o whereby_o they_o and_o their_o state_n shall_v thrive_v and_o flourish_v and_o multiply_v and_o increase_v that_o have_v be_v almost_o clean_o exhaust_v and_o exceed_o impair_v in_o a_o manner_n beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n before_o ch_z 26.19_o ezek._n 37.3_o 11_o 14._o so_o of_o their_o land_n ch_n 32.15_o and_o of_o their_o â—eed_n ch_n 61.9_o he_o follow_v still_o the_o comparison_n take_v from_o ground_n well_o water_v as_o ch_z 58.11_o and_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o soil_n ch_n 32.10_o in_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d he_o it_o be_v a_o type_n oâ—_n that_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o increase_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o member_n 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n oâ—_n his_o spirit_n acts._n 9.31_o eâ—hes_n 4.12.15_o col._n 2.19.2_o â—et_o 3.18_o sâ—e_fw-mi ch_n 2d_o 6_o and_o 37_o 3â—_n and_o 61.9.21_o take_v it_o either_o way_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o aâ—_n external_a vissible_a privilege_n from_o age_n to_o age_n belong_v to_o the_o natural_a seed_n even_o oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d believer_n but_o in_o the_o first_o acception_n it_o nâ—â—es_v a_o future_a multiply_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o much_o waste_v in_o the_o laâ—ter_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o comfort_n to_o 〈…〉_z and_o for_o the_o last_o tâ—xt_n ames_n coroâ—_n acts._n 5_o c._n 2d_o versum_fw-la vicesimum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la remonstrantes_n trahunt_fw-la in_fw-ge alteran_fw-ge partâ—m_fw-ge accipit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n rom._n 11.27_o promissionem_fw-la absolutâ—m_fw-la &_o electorum_fw-la propriam_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la contineri_fw-la manifestis_fw-la verbis_fw-la confirmans_fw-la extermâ—n_fw-la nihil_fw-la sonnet_n spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d â—eminis_fw-la etiam_fw-la inculcatio_fw-la solos_fw-la electos_fw-la &_o â—â—â—caciter_fw-la vocatos_fw-la notari_fw-la docet_fw-la apostolo_n sic_fw-la hunc_fw-la citulum_fw-la interpretante_fw-la rom._n 9_o â—_o gal_n 3.16_o &_o 4.28_o mr._n gataker_n annot_n on_o esai_n 59_o 21._o thy_o seed_n the_o faithful_a the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n deut._n 30.6_o rom._n 9.6_o 8_o gal._n 3.16.29_o se_fw-la dr._n owen_n of_o perseverance_n ch_n 3._o sect._n 41._o ch_n 4._o sect._n 3._o ch_n 5._o sect._n 9_o ch_n 7._o sect._n 23._o and_o for_o what_o mr_n m_n count_v absurd_a i_o yield_v iâ—_n that_o my_o answer_n cut_v off_o isaac_n and_o iacob_n natural_a posterity_n from_o these_o promise_n except_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o as_o for_o mr._n m._n deprehend_v i_o in_o absurdity_n and_o trifle_v such_o as_o i_o cenceive_v in_o mr._n cottonsâ—_n word_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o discourse_n run_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o my_o word_n and_o meaning_n which_o he_o do_v almost_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o repeaâ—s_v of_o mâ—nâ—_n and_o censure_n out_o of_o haste_n to_o frame_v his_o book_n as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o conceive_v for_o where_o do_v i_o say_v that_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o i_o and_o from_o which_o he_o will_v infer_v like_o trifle_v and_o absurdity_n as_o be_v in_o mr._n cotton_v speech_n that_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v say_v it_o such_o trifle_n as_o mr._n cotton_n use_v will_v not_o have_v follow_v on_o those_o word_n ascribe_v to_o i_o unless_o i_o have_v say_v also_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v put_v for_o every_o believer_n and_o â—heir_a seed_n have_v be_v mean_v in_o â—hat_n proposition_n ascribe_v to_o i_o of_o their_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o close_a of_o that_o discourse_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v i_o thus_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n you_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o inward_o holy_a as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v the_o gentile_n from_o have_v any_o visible_a communion_n in_o external_a privilege_n i_o say_v mr._n m._n father_n on_o i_o his_o own_o brat_n first_o a_o proposition_n i_o deliver_v not_o than_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i_o as_o he_o make_v it_o and_o then_o a_o conclusion_n i_o never_o own_v nor_o will_v follow_v on_o that_o proposition_n or_o that_o argument_n he_o will_v father_n on_o i_o for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o i_o assert_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o abrahaham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o that_o my_o reason_n on_o mr._n cotton_v word_n will_v prove_v this_o proposition_n must_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o inward_o holy_a as_o mr._n m._n false_o imagine_v i_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o gentile_n from_o have_v any_o visible_a communion_n in_o external_a privilege_n unless_o i_o have_v say_v the_o elect_a jew_n or_o gentile_n only_o have_v visible_a communion_n in_o external_a privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o whereas_o i_o never_o say_v that_o external_a privilege_n as_o v_o 9_o of_o the_o initial_a seal_n of_o circumcision_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o inward_o holy_a or_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o only_o from_o the_o command_n v_o 9.10_o sect_n xxxviii_o animadversion_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n t._n cobbeâ—s_o jusâ—â—_n vindic._n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o about_o gen._n 17._o whereby_o his_o position_n about_o church-covenant_n and_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v refell_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n mr._n m._n have_v allege_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17_o 7._o have_v be_v consider_v i_o shall_v now_o view_v what_o mr_n cob_v just._n vindic._n part_n 1._o â—hap_n 3._o bring_v for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o federal_a holiness_n of_o church-member_n child_n from_o thence_o first_o he_o begin_v sect._n 1._o with_o certain_a distinction_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v consider_v either_o naked_o or_o as_o invest_v with_o a_o visile_a political_a church_n covenant_n if_o not_o explicit_a yet_o implicit_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o place_n gen._n 17._o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o former_a as_o the_o late_a sense_n god_n make_v of_o it_o with_o ference_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o albeit_o at_o present_a it_o be_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o abraham_n own_o family_n whence_o also_o he_o ordain_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n and_o way_n of_o restipulation_n to_o which_o they_o submit_v together_o as_o one_o select_v body_n collective_o and_o as_o member_n thereof_o distributive_o they_o do_v implicit_o make_v confession_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o bind_v themselves_o in_o a_o near_a religious_a tie_v one_o unto_o another_o hence_o then_o renew_v deut._n 29._o 2_o chron._n 15._o &_o 30._o &_o 34._o nehem._n 10._o ezek._n 16_o 8._o answer_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o mr._n c._n have_v define_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o how_o it_o be_v feucht_v from_o gen._n 17.7_o that_o i_o
may_v have_v know_v whether_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n which_o i_o do_v who_o examen_fw-la mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o i_o certify_v i_o that_o he_o be_v to_o examine_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o proper_a acception_n be_v a_o promise_n single_a or_o mutual_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o grace_n a_o term_n not_o use_v in_o scripture_n though_o agreeable_o enough_o to_o it_o every_o covenant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o term_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v free_a favour_n that_o god_n make_v any_o covenant_n with_o man_n in_o innocency_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o common_o divine_v oppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o either_o of_o these_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o different_a administration_n which_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n be_v show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v usual_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n gal._n 3.17_o &_o 4.24_o the_o one_o promise_v justification_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o other_o by_o believe_v in_o christ._n i_o for_o my_o part_n take_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n promise_v of_o evangelicall_n save_v grace_n to_o wit_n regeneration_n justification_n by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 1â—_n 12._o &_o 10_o 16_o 17._o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26.28_o i_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o elsewhere_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n under_o covert_a expression_n which_o in_o their_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n hold_v forth_o other_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o put_v to_o guess_v what_o mr_n cobbet_n mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o which_o word_n gen._n 17._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o place_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a political_a church-covenant_n and_o conceive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17._o to_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o either_o explici_fw-la or_o implicit_a the_o visible_a political_a church-covenant_n as_o i_o conceive_v from_o sundry_a write_n of_o the_o new_a england_n elder_n be_v that_o promise_n of_o member_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n gather_v in_o a_o congregationall_a way_n wherein_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o promise_n they_o make_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n they_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o promise_v to_o each_o other_o to_o walk_v in_o holy_a communion_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o subjection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o they_o adj_v in_o themselves_o as_o member_n mr._n c._n suppose_v this_o covenant_n as_o elsewhere_o so_o here_o gen._n 17._o to_o be_v include_v i_o wiâ—h_v many_o other_o see_v no_o clear_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o covenant_n there_o or_o elsewhere_o beside_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consider_v as_o invest_v with_o a_o visible_a political_a church-covenant_n if_o not_o explicit_a yet_o implicit_a be_v obscure_a invest_v be_v as_o much_o as_o clothe_v and_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o term_n of_o law_n as_o in_o the_o great_a question_n about_o investure_n into_o bishopric_n in_o former_a age_n and_o so_o it_o note_v a_o legal_a admission_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invest_v be_v somewhat_o dark_a this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n consider_v as_o join_v by_o a_o visible_a political_a church-covenant_n but_o i_o conceive_v such_o a_o position_n neiâ—her_o true_a nor_o safe_a not_o true_a for_o no_o mention_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a of_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n be_v here_o or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v none_o â—here_o for_o though_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o yet_o that_o church_n may_v be_v join_v by_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o god_n without_o a_o promise_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a of_o walk_v together_o in_o communion_n under_o a_o eternal_a polity_n god_n ordain_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n but_o in_o what_o word_n or_o fâ—ct_v there_o be_v any_o imply_v way_n of_o restipulation_n confession_n or_o promise_v to_o god_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v much_o more_o wherein_o they_o do_v bind_v themselves_o in_o a_o near_a religious_o one_o to_o another_o for_o though_o god_n intend_v by_o circumcision_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o leave_v sin_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o look_v for_o the_o messiâ—h_n yet_o that_o they_o by_o any_o word_n or_o act_n of_o they_o do_v promise_n to_o do_v so_o i_o find_v not_o there_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o ishmael_n do_v make_v any_o such_o profession_n or_o promise_n to_o god_n or_o to_o other_o of_o the_o family_n consider_v his_o after_o carriage_n to_o isaac_n and_o his_o expulsion_n from_o abraham_n house_n as_o for_o the_o other_o text_n deut._n 29.12_o 13_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o word_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o much_o less_o of_o submit_v to_o any_o outward_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o government_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o 13._o 2_o chron._n 34_o 31_o 32._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n to_o god_n mention_v but_o not_o a_o covenant_n to_o each_o other_o call_v a_o church-covenant_n 2_o chron._n 30_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o of_o keep_v the_o passover_n nehem._n 10.29_o 30._o it_o be_v say_v they_o cleave_v to_o their_o brethren_n their_o noble_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n but_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o i_o find_v not_o if_o the_o word_n they_o cleave_v to_o their_o brethren_n their_o noble_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o promise_n to_o they_o yet_o a_o promise_n of_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o ordinance_n for_o admission_n to_o church-membership_a i_o find_v not_o there_o but_o a_o engagement_n with_o they_o to_o reform_v certain_a abuse_n and_o then_o ordinance_n not_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 16.8_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o man_n promise_n to_o god_n or_o to_o one_o another_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o israel_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o they_o become_v he_o nor_o be_v the_o position_n safe_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n consider_v as_o join_v by_o a_o visible_a political_a church-covenant_n for_o than_o shall_v not_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o for_o instance_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o join_v by_o a_o visible_a political_a church-covenant_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n since_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o count_v unclean_a insomuch_o as_o that_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o he_o aâ—ts_v 11.3_o be_v conceive_v as_o unwarrantable_a for_o that_o reason_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o receive_v but_o perplex_v superstitious_a fear_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o some_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o church-covenant_n for_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v god_n to_o a_o person_n no_o man_n be_v save_v and_o injurious_a censure_n of_o those_o not_o in_o church-covenant_n as_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o will_v make_v it_o like_o the_o grand_a imposture_n â—s_a dr._n morton_n call_v it_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o out_o of_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v no_o salvation_n i_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o church-covenant_n unlawful_a for_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v we_o may_v lawful_o promise_v to_o do_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v its_o expediency_n and_o usefulness_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o too_o strict_a and_o intangle_a a_o form_n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o
mr._n c._n tell_v we_o hence_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o consectary_n he_o will_v infer_v from_o his_o five_o conclusion_n and_o mind_v discourse_n about_o it_o but_o how_o from_o any_o thing_n say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o visible_a professor_n though_o not_o sincere_a be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o visible_a head_n this_o follow_v that_o parent_n profession_n unite_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o baptism_n be_v a_o riddle_n to_o i_o if_o it_o be_v form_v into_o a_o argument_n thus_o if_o the_o visible_a professor_n confession_n of_o faith_n unite_v he_o to_o christ_n as_o visible_a head_n than_o it_o unite_v the_o child_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o baptism_n but_o the_o visible_a professor_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n and_o expect_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o parent_n act_n be_v the_o child_n act_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o child_n act_n to_o give_v a_o right_n or_o title_n to_o baptism_n without_o a_o institution_n none_o of_o the_o text_n produce_v no_o nor_o any_o other_o do_v show_v that_o the_o parent_n act_v of_o profess_v faith_n do_v entitle_v the_o child_n to_o circumcision_n much_o less_o to_o baptism_n cornelius_n his_o child_n be_v not_o entitle_v to_o circumcision_n though_o he_o and_o his_o house_n fear_v god_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o acts._n 10.2_o even_o in_o circumcisi_fw-la on_o the_o use_n of_o it_o have_v its_o rule_n only_o from_o the_o command_n as_o i_o have_v often_o pove_v not_o one_o of_o mr._n c._n his_o text_n mention_n the_o parent_n act_n as_o entitle_v the_o child_n to_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n but_o oblige_v to_o duty_n deut._n 16.16_o 17_o there_o be_v a_o injunction_n that_o all_o the_o male_n shall_v thrice_o a_o year_n appear_v before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o parent_n only_o but_o also_o to_o child_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n like_o what_o mr._n c._n will_v it_o prove_v rather_o the_o male_n act_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o female_n than_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n more_o likely_a in_o this_o the_o young_a male_n do_v appear_v instead_o of_o the_o age_a weak_a &_o so_o the_o child_n act_n go_v for_o the_o parent_n however_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o parent_n act_n give_v right_o to_o initiation_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v to_o that_o in_o the_o national_a church_n of_o israel_n but_o their_o descent_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o parent_n act_v for_o his_o child_n intitle_v he_o to_o solemn_a initiation_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v say_v thou_o haste_v avouch_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o to_o be_v do_v to_o entitle_v they_o to_o solemn_a initiation_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o who_o act_n soever_o be_v mention_v whether_o of_o the_o parent_n or_o captain_n elder_n officer_n or_o man_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o act_n do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o nation_n both_o those_o bear_v already_o and_o those_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o not_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o initiation_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o bind_v they_o the_o more_o firm_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o instance_n be_v to_o the_o point_n of_o parent_n act_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n take_v as_o the_o child_n act_n for_o solemn_a initiation_n in_o church_n fellowship_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v that_o this_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a in_o the_o christian_a gentile_a church_n will_v not_o be_v prove_v till_o the_o rule_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o about_o baptism_n and_o the_o church-membership_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n appointment_n or_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o n._n t._n nor_o with_o the_o new_a english_a principle_n of_o church_n constitution_n &_o government_n but_o judiaze_a notion_n opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o say_v the_o parent_n omission_n to_o circumcise_v his_o child_n be_v count_v the_o child_n act_n of_o break_v god_n conant_n gen._n 17.14_o depend_v on_o this_o that_o the_o parent_n omission_n of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o child_n act_n of_o break_a covenant_n but_o many_o protestant_a divine_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o person_n of_o year_n as_o piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o locum_fw-la diodati_n new_a annot._n grotius_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o chamier_n count_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o infant_n tom_fw-mi 4_o paustrat_n cath._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o sect._n 20._o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o expound_v the_o verse_n passive_o thus_o the_o male_a the_o flesh_n of_o who_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n my_o covenant_n be_v break_v either_o way_n expound_v it_o be_v inpertinent_a to_o mr._n cs._n purpose_n they_o that_o expound_v it_o as_o aben_n ezrae_n apud_fw-la christoph._n cartwright_n on_o the_o place_n of_o the_o parent_n understand_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v he_o it_o be_v true_a john_n 4.50_o 51._o matth._n 15.22_o to_o 29._o mark_n 9.12_o to_o 18._o parent_n believe_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o child_n and_o so_o mark_n 2.5_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bringer_n of_o the_o palsy_n man_n be_v accept_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n by_o the_o parent_n confession_n any_o more_o than_o by_o the_o midwife_n or_o gossip_n bring_v to_o the_o foâ—â—_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o reality_n though_o not_o know_v to_o man_n which_o christ_n look_v on_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n the_o father_n pray_v in_o secret_n though_o not_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n after_o many_o dictate_v without_o proof_n he_o tell_v we_o as_o the_o covenant_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o the_o lively_a faith_n of_o gracious_a parent_n as_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o elect_a child_n have_v mighty_a force_n to_o effect_v very_o gracious_a thing_n in_o the_o elect_a feed_n yea_o albeit_o die_v young_a as_o sundry_a of_o those_o elect_a one_o of_o abraham_n race_n do_v rom._n 9.6_o yea_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o outward_a wash_n to_o become_v effectual_a in_o christ_n to_o a_o inward_a cleanse_a ephes._n 5.25.26_o yea_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o bring_v home_o many_o of_o such_o covenant-children_n whence_o those_o revolter_n belove_v for_o their_o covenant-fathers_n sake_n as_o such_o rom._n 11.28_o and_o hence_o make_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o return_n v_o 15_o 16._o so_o be_v there_o such_o validity_n in_o the_o covenant_n invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n albeit_o but_o unworthy_o ofttimes_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o parent_n which_o do_v beget_v upon_o the_o child_n a_o external_a filial_a relation_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o spouse_n the_o visible_a church_n whence_o that_o respect_n of_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o espousal_n covenant_n ezek._n 16.8_o even_o in_o the_o child_n of_o idolatrous_a member_n v_o 20_o 21_o 23._o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o clothe_v albeit_o many_o unworthy_a member_n be_v giâ—t_v up_o in_o it_o to_o hold_v they_o and_o they_o in_o external_a communion_n jer._n 13.11_o until_o either_o the_o church_n be_v divorce_v from_o god_n or_o the_o particular_a member_n be_v disfranchise_v by_o some_o church-censure_n of_o such_o a_o covenant-privilege_n answer_n though_o this_o reason_a contain_n nothing_o but_o dictate_v unprove_v and_o incoherent_a yet_o since_o it_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr comparatis_fw-la i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o aword_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v that_o show_v what_o mr_n c._n here_o assert_n that_o the_o covenant_n lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o the_o lively_a faith_n of_o gracious_a parent_n as_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o child_n have_v mighty_a force_n to_o effect_v very_o gracious_a thing_n in_o the_o elect_a seed_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o those_o text_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o counnant_n make_v to_o
make_v as_o turk_n or_o indian_n so_o far_o forth_o in_o regard_n that_o not_o be_v in_o covenant_n nor_o church-estate_n the_o apostle_n true_o state_v such_o person_n case_n they_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o potentia_fw-la remota_fw-la and_o propanqua_fw-la in_o that_o case_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o grievance_n to_o we_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o mr_n m._n and_o such_o man_n of_o name_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o misrepresent_v our_o tenet_n as_o they_o do_v with_o who_o mr_n c._n seem_v to_o concur_v mr._n m._n his_o calumny_n in_o misrepresent_v my_o word_n in_o his_o defence_n part_v 2._o sect_n 10._o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n to_o think_v election_n to_o reach_v believer_n child_n more_o than_o unbeliever_n child_n that_o i_o know_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o they_o than_o for_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 14._o i_o have_v show_v here_o and_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_v 2_o sect._n 10._o and_o in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 14._o that_o i_o put_v the_o elect_a of_o they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v i_o give_v 4_o probable_a reason_n which_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o the_o infant_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n 1._o general_a indefinite_a promise_v not_o make_v to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n 2._o the_o payer_n of_o parent_n and_o godly_a for_o they_o 3._o their_o education_n and_o breed_n among_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a possibility_n to_o be_v godly_a than_o other_o 4._o the_o frequent_a experience_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a prove_v such_o which_o yet_o because_o those_o promise_n be_v not_o particular_a and_o definite_a that_o be_v determine_v this_o particular_a goâ—d_n of_o salvation_n to_o each_o particular_a person_n &_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o hear_v with_o limitation_n of_o god_n will_v &_o the_o education_n may_v faâ—l_v in_o its_o effect_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o so_o constant_a but_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o in_o many_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o certain_a hope_v but_o only_o probable_a mr_n m._n master_n c._n and_o other_o assign_v â—_o more_o to_o wit_n be_v in_o covenant_n &_o church-estate_n but_o mr_n c._n pag._n 93._o confess_v it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o it_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n which_o he_o make_v common_a to_o all_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a can_v assure_v they_o certain_o of_o salvation_n therefore_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n of_o church-privilege_n and_o that_o they_o be_v visible_a church-members_a and_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v fictitious_a yet_o this_o câ—uld_a 〈◊〉_d mâ—ke_v the_o hâ—pe_n of_o their_o salvation_n more_o than_o probable_a no_o noâ—â—o_o probable_a as_o the_o reason_n i_o give_v where_o i_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_v to_o instil_v into_o people_n 〈◊〉_d thaâ—_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a that_o our_o doctrine_n take_v awâ—y_o all_o 〈…〉_z hope_v of_o infant_n salvation_n die_v in_o infancy_n when_o in_o truth_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o assign_v it_o be_v the_o same_o wthâ—he_n promise_n as_o they_o assign_v it_o &_o the_o ground_n we_o give_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o infant_n interest_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o probable_a as_o thâ—iâ—s_n â—f_o they_o be_v suppose_v true_a which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o say_v we_o know_v aâ—e_o fictitious_a now_o hereby_o be_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o mr._n c._n if_o infant_n of_o turâ—s_n be_v any_o of_o they_o elect_v which_o mr._n c._n seem_v to_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v god_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v and_o will_v have_v some_o soul_n bring_v on_o to_o he_o from_o rome_n and_o even_o among_o the_o mohometan_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v grant_v they_o be_v real_o and_o before_o god_n in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o believer_n child_n though_o not_o in_o appearance_n to_o we_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o respect_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a state_n and_o appearance_n to_o we_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o their_o child_n be_v in_o any_o condiâ—ion_n so_o hopeful_a as_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n because_o of_o the_o general_a indefinite_a promise_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o with_o a_o like_a ardency_n for_o infidel_n though_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o in_o a_o more_o general_a manner_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o education_n which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o indian_n child_n yet_o not_o with_o a_o like_a care_n and_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o godly_a family_n their_o salvation_n be_v hopeful_a as_o well_o as_o believer_n child_n else_o why_o do_v mr_n cotton_n conceive_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o the_o experience_n be_v very_o frequent_a concern_v godly_a man_n child_n prove_v godly_a but_o very_o rare_a that_o a_o infidel_n child_n live_v among_o infidel_n be_v convert_v and_o for_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o rest_v upon_o as_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o neither_o mr_n m._n nor_o mr_n c._n nor_o any_o other_o can_v produce_v any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n that_o assure_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o real_a believer_n much_o less_o of_o a_o mere_a professor_n die_v in_o infancy_n yea_o to_o retort_v mr_n c._n his_o argument_n we_o be_v not_o to_o sorrow_n without_o hope_n concern_v our_o brethren_n that_o die_v at_o age_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a word_n of_o faith_n to_o rely_v on_o but_o that_o go_v â—_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n luke_n 20.36_o 37_o 38._o but_o thaâ—_n this_o promise_n reach_v to_o our_o brother_n decease_v at_o age_n we_o know_v only_o probable_o though_o the_o probability_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o conversation_n yet_o at_o most_o but_o probable_a notwithstanding_o those_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o be_v elect_v he_o may_v live_v and_o die_v a_o hypocrite_n many_o be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o â—eaven_n who_o perhaps_o be_v among_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o hell_n we_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n be_v fain_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o likely_a hope_n upon_o probable_a ground_n and_o so_o we_o may_v do_v concern_v our_o child_n according_a to_o my_o doctrine_n though_o i_o confess_v the_o hope_n be_v more_o probable_a of_o such_o a_o one_o than_o of_o a_o infant_n yet_o sometime_o also_o there_o appear_v as_o much_o cause_n of_o â—ear_n how_o ever_o this_o i_o say_v that_o be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n of_o antipaedobapâ—ism_n odious_a to_o parent_n who_o be_v indulgent_a to_o their_o child_n be_v easy_o move_v to_o passion_n towards_o they_o thâ—t_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v harsh_a and_o be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o they_o and_o their_o word_n that_o tend_v to_o feed_v â—hem_fw-mi with_o such_o conceit_n as_o occasion_v their_o hope_n though_o but_o fond_a of_o good_a to_o they_o our_o doctrine_n will_v be_v free_a from_o this_o exception_n but_o such_o course_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o man_n of_o worth_n who_o shall_v present_v truth_n naked_o without_o respect_n to_o man_n affection_n as_o mr_n c._n tell_v we_o he_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o seven_o conclusion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_o hinge_v of_o the_o controversy_n so_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o more_o full_o though_o it_o have_v be_v very_o tedious_a to_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o mr._n c._n his_o confuse_a and_o impertinent_a dictate_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v reason_n from_o that_o which_o mr._n c._n have_v say_v to_o unsay_v what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n covenant-estate_n at_o least_o ecclsiasticall_a as_o assert_v by_o paedobaptist_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n not_o elder_a than_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o therefore_o reject_v it_o i_o shall_v hold_v that_o to_o be_v gospel_n which_o i_o find_v so_o call_v 1_o cor_fw-la
a_o covenant_n in_o this_o latitude_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o those_o phrase_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v apply_v to_o christian_n as_o to_o jew_n in_o a_o equal_a latitude_n to_o one_o â—s_n to_o other_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o gospel_n time_n in_o like_a latitude_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n include_v all_o that_o accept_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o visible_o appear_v as_o tâ—e_v people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a see_v the_o term_n plain_o imply_v a_o covenant_n here_o be_v a_o covenant_n people_n or_o no_o where_o but_o these_o term_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v apply_v to_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jew_n to_o one_o in_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v all_o israelites_n in_o moses_n day_n all_o christian_n profess_v in_o peter_n time_n have_v those_o title_n when_o only_o those_o that_o keep_v covenant_n be_v at_o any_o time_n worthy_a of_o they_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o answ._n the_o noise_n i_o make_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a sound_n without_o reason_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o of_o my_o reason_n make_v void_a by_o mr._n bls._n answer_v to_o he_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o his_o speech_n be_v inconsiderate_a when_o he_o say_v the_o text_n speak_v full_o to_o hold_v up_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o latitude_n which_o comprehend_v non-elect_a person_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n he_o only_o say_v plain_o imply_v a_o covenant_n and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o people_n there_o mention_v be_v a_o covenant_n people_n yet_o i_o deny_v any_o one_o of_o the_o term_n do_v imply_v a_o covenant_n for_o a_o choose_a generation_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o covenant_n since_o both_o election_n and_o generation_n may_v be_v without_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o term_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a or_o purchase_v people_n â—o_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o consequence_n may_v be_v deny_v nor_o be_v the_o consequence_n good_a for_o another_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o israelite_n in_o moses_n day_n have_v those_o title_n which_o i_o find_v exod._n 19_o 5_o 6._o yet_o there_o only_o three_o of_o they_o and_o those_o not_o say_v of_o all_o the_o israelite_n in_o mâ—ses_n day_n but_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v to_o god_n such_o as_o these_o title_n import_v upon_o condition_n they_o do_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v neither_o verify_v of_o all_o israelite_n in_o moses_n day_n nor_o in_o after_o time_n and_o therefore_o though_o those_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o christian_n as_o to_o jew_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o gospel_n time_n in_o like_a latitude_n as_o under_o the_o law_n since_o those_o title_n be_v not_o verify_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o any_o time_n but_o of_o they_o and_o then_o only_o when_o they_o be_v obedient_a but_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a also_o of_o mr._n bls._n argument_n that_o the_o term_n be_v apply_v by_o peter_n in_o a_o equal_a latitude_n to_o christian_n as_o by_o moses_n to_o jew_n and_o assert_v as_o in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n 10._o pag._n 128._o that_o they_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n whereupon_o mr._n bl._n speak_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o i_o will_v wish_v mr._n t._n to_o take_v into_o more_o serious_a consideration_n first_o whether_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o invisible_a member_n whether_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v regenerate_v man_n and_o only_o regenerate_v man_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n answ._n to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o say_v affirmative_o that_o by_o new_a bear_v babe_n v_a two_o be_v mean_v only_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a châ—rch_n for_o they_o be_v say_v ch_n 1.23_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o ver._n 2._o to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o to_o the_o 2d_o that_o he_o mention_n only_o regenerate_v person_n who_o he_o persuade_v though_o the_o duty_n be_v incumbent_n on_o other_o 2_o lie_n whether_o the_o 3d._n v_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o limit_v whether_o the_o apostle_n make_v doubt_n in_o that_o manner_n whether_o they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o yet_o those_o word_n in_o both_o those_o verse_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o man_n and_o under_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o these_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o apostle_n bring_v his_o speech_n to_o no_o full_a period_n till_o v_o 11._o those_o that_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o he_o make_v question_n whether_o they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a they_o be_v this_o choose_a generation_n this_o royal_a priesthood_n answ._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.3_o be_v translate_v if_o and_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v doubt_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o translate_v see_v as_o it_o be_v 2_o thes._n 1.6_o and_o so_o it_o import_v certainty_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v without_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o this_o read_n be_v more_o apposite_a to_o their_o condtiion_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o exhortation_n for_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n ver_fw-la 2._o to_o conceive_v it_o thus_o desire_v the_o word_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o sith_o or_o see_v you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v read_v if_o yet_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o if_o do_v not_o import_v doubt_n but_o only_o be_v as_o a_o rational_a particle_n note_v the_o connexion_n between_o the_o term_n as_o joh._n 15.18_o ephes._n 4.20_o 21._o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v here_o if_o you_o have_v taste_v which_o he_o suppose_v not_o question_v than_o you_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o 3._o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o c._n 1._o v._n 3_o 23._o c._n 2.2_o 5._o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o doubt_n may_v be_v of_o a_o more_o full_a taste_n which_o every_o regenerate_a elect_a person_n may_v not_o have_v 4._o the_o exhortation_n to_o lay_v aside_o malice_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o intimate_v they_o be_v any_o of_o they_o who_o he_o call_v new_o bear_v babe_n v_o 2._o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n v_o 9_o unregenerate_a or_o non-elect_a for_o such_o exhortation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n in_o who_o be_v relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o liableness_n to_o temptation_n 3_o lie_n say_v mr._n bl._n let_v he_o serious_o consider_v the_o apostle_n further_a enlargement_n of_o this_o honour_n of_o these_o christian_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n of_o god_n word_n borrow_v from_o hos._n 1.10_o hos._n 2.23_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ten_o revolt_a tribe_n and_o in_o deut._n 32.21_o of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n state_n and_o profession_n and_o so_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o whence_o i_o argue_v the_o call_n of_o the_o ten_o revolt_a tribe_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n way_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a only_o this_o mr._n t._n have_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o answer_v however_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o allusion_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o call_n as_o be_v from_o darkness_n to_o marvellous_a light_n take_v it_o it_o seem_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o marvellous_a light_n in_o visible_a church_n that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nephthali_n where_o they_o see_v
not_o be_v live_a stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n nor_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o election_n and_o therefore_o neither_o mr._n ils._n conceit_n be_v grant_v iâ—_n it_o prove_v that_o any_o other_o then_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v mean_v 1_o pet._n 2._o â—_o 2._o say_v mr._n bl._n and_o this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o some_o who_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v happy_a but_o not_o with_o other_o who_o neglect_v but_o 1._o how_o those_o word_n unto_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n imply_v the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v if_o they_o do_v note_v a_o condition_n yet_o they_o can_v imply_v only_o a_o possibility_n of_o neglect_n not_o that_o some_o do_v neglect_v 2._o if_o some_o do_v neglect_v yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v say_v only_o of_o those_o that_o do_v come_v and_o so_o be_v happy_a the_o title_n be_v give_v to_o mere_a visible_a professor_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o what_o i_o say_v that_o i_o haâ—dly_o believe_v any_o approve_a writer_n join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o interpretation_n to_o which_o he_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_o my_o confidence_n who_o dare_v affront_v the_o body_n of_o protestant_n divine_v 〈◊〉_d tenant_n that_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la they_o have_v handle_v against_o the_o papist_n answ._n that_o i_o do_v so_o be_v not_o show_v that_o i_o dare_v do_v so_o when_o i_o have_v truth_n on_o my_o side_n be_v no_o vice_n if_o mr._n bls._n reason_n have_v be_v good_a his_o singularity_n have_v not_o be_v culpable_a 2._o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o in_o my_o interpretation_n i_o follow_v escius_fw-la and_o gerhard_n who_o i_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o about_o this_o text_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v mr._n ball_n who_o book_n i_o now_o have_v not_o and_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o mr._n bl._n seem_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o 1_o pet._n 2.9.10_o 4._o that_o a_o lapide_fw-la be_v whole_o for_o he_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o use_v to_o be_v behold_v but_o i_o think_v the_o word_n of_o a_o lapide_fw-la cite_v by_o he_o be_v not_o clear_a for_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o use_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o lapide_fw-la he_o be_v a_o author_n i_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o review_n §_o 22._o only_o about_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o 5._o that_o gerhard_n mention_n other_o that_o understand_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o of_o common_a and_o general_a eleâ—â—ion_n but_o whether_o approve_a writer_n or_o not_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o that_o my_o word_n stand_v good_a notwithstanding_o mr._n bls._n vindication_n of_o himself_o his_o injurious_a insinuation_n of_o i_o and_o his_o futile_a argument_n and_o answer_n about_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o mr._n bl._n ch_n 28._o proceed_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n admit_v christian_n in_o profession_n in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneration_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o to_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v and_o 1._o he_o argue_v from_o four_o term_n believer_n saint_n disciple_n christians_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v to_o person_n not_o elect_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o they_o imply_v a_o covenant_n undeniable_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o my_o confession_n that_o the_o title_n man_n ion_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet_n 2.9_o from_o moses_n argue_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o so_o rich_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o visible_a professor_n but_o those_o title_n be_v as_o high_a as_o these_o and_o as_o undeniable_o imply_v a_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o visible_a professor_n those_o than_o even_o according_a to_o i_o be_v on_o this_o account_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n answ._n mr._n bl._n do_v but_o mock_v the_o reader_n and_o abuse_v i_o by_o speak_v of_o a_o confession_n which_o he_o do_v not_o show_v and_o by_o assign_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o not_o confess_v the_o title_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o not_o to_o belong_v to_o visible_a professor_n which_o be_v never_o give_v by_o i_o but_o imagine_v by_o himself_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o though_o i_o hold_v those_o who_o be_v as_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o the_o term_n be_v use_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o have_v god_n covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n make_v with_o they_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o term_n imply_v a_o covenant_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o four_o term_n mr._n bl_n allege_v to_o prove_v mere_a visible_a professor_n be_v in_o covenant_n he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n mock_v his_o reader_n 1._o not_o tell_v what_o covenant_n those_o term_n imply_v 2._o nor_o how_o they_o imply_v it_o 3._o nor_o on_o who_o part_n they_o imply_v it_o whether_o on_o the_o person_n part_v thus_o entitle_v or_o on_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n whether_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covynant_a of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n with_o any_o non-elect_a which_o sure_o those_o term_n imply_v not_o since_o they_o imply_v either_o the_o act_n as_o believer_n and_o disciple_n or_o the_o state_n as_o saint_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o person_n entitle_v not_o any_o act_n of_o god_n covenant_v or_o promise_v to_o they_o gospel_n grace_n 4._o the_o proof_n likewise_o from_o my_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v as_o vain_a for_o the_o term_n christ_n holy_a angel_n only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n be_v as_o high_a as_o those_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o covenant_n by_o my_o confession_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o deny_v his_o inference_n to_o be_v my_o confession_n though_o i_o shall_v have_v yield_v that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o be_v i_o 2._o mr._n bl._n argue_v from_o some_o absurdity_n 1._o this_o restriction_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v a_o utter_a confusion_n between_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o or_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o between_o our_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o our_o observation_n of_o it_o or_o walk_v up_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v and_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n psal._n 44.17_o 18._o psal._n 103.17_o 18._o and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o break_v covenant_n psal._n 78.10_o 37._o jer._n 34.18_o 19_o 20._o levit._fw-la 26_o 2d_o isa._n 24.5_o now_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n regeneration_n be_v our_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o regeneration_n be_v our_o keep_n of_o covenant_n before_o regeneration_n we_o make_v no_o covenant_n after_o regeneration_n we_o break_v no_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o covenant_n break_v all_o this_o make_v a_o utter_a confusion_n in_o the_o covenant_n answ._n they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v do_v not_o think_v either_o regeneration_n our_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n or_o our_o keep_n of_o covenant_n or_o that_o before_o regeneration_n we_o make_v no_o covenant_n or_o after_o regeneration_n we_o break_v no_o covenant_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o covenant_n break_v all_o these_o be_v mr._n bl_v fiction_n and_o so_o be_v his_o imputation_n of_o make_v a_o utter_a confusion_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o this_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n enter_v none_o into_o his_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n but_o regenerate_a person_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o keep_v covenant_n and_o that_o though_o many_o before_o regeneration_n make_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o break_v that_o covenant_n they_o make_v and_o so_o there_o be_v covenant_n break_v on_o their_o part_n yet_o that_o god_n keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n with_o those_o he_o make_v it_o and_o that_o no_o regenerate_a person_n do_v so_o break_v it_o as_o to_o be_v ever_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n covenant_n and_o for_o mr._n bls._n text_n they_o be_v impertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o after_o regeneration_n any_o do_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n god_n have_v make_v for_o psal._n 78.10_o 37._o levit._fw-la 26.25_o isa_n 24.25_o do_v speak_v express_o of_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v another_o covenant_n than_o the_o new_a or_o evangelical_n covenant_n heb._n 8.9_o 10._o but_o our_o question_n be_v
argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o act_n or_o end_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o only_a duty_n but_o his_o performance_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o answerable_a illation_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o not_o baptize_v that_o which_o mr._n b._n answer_n be_v not_o true_a that_o mark_v 16.16_o the_o former_a part_n speak_v but_o ad_fw-la debitum_fw-la and_o the_o late_a de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la for_o though_o a_o duty_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o believer_n baptize_v faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v require_v duty_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n do_v as_o full_o speak_v of_o a_o event_n as_o the_o late_a part_n do_v and_o though_o ephes._n 5.26_o it_o be_v prove_v a_o duty_n to_o baptize_v as_o also_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n way_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o concur_v with_o he_o of_o cleanse_v his_o church_n yet_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o church_n with_o or_o in_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n do_v not_o note_v a_o duty_n but_o a_o end_n intend_v and_o event_n to_o follow_v by_o christ_n action_n mr._n b._n proceed_v 2._o he_o object_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o more_o famous_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o purification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n answ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o part_n be_v to_o cross_v the_o text_n except_o you_o show_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o 2._o it_o speak_v of_o all_o quoad_fw-la debitum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o 3._o and_o usual_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la of_o the_o say_a mean_n too_o refut_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n love_v with_o that_o peculiar_a love_n which_o be_v the_o husband_n pattern_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n by_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o glorious_a and_o a_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o of_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n which_o be_v true_a only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a 2._o whosoever_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v it_o in_o or_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o or_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n be_v all_o in_o the_o event_n convert_v by_o preach_v and_o baptize_v with_o water_n which_o since_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o elect_a infant_n for_o they_o be_v not_o purify_v by_o the_o word_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o say_v either_o by_o a_o synocdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o more_o famous_a or_o apparent_a part_n or_o else_o the_o act_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o what_o be_v universal_o and_o perpetual_o 3._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v gather_v thence_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o event_n a_o know_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o express_o it_o note_v only_a christ_n act_n not_o the_o minister_n duty_n which_o be_v only_o imply_v and_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o they_o and_o it_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o one_o to_o witâ—_n baptism_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o other_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o two_o be_v conjunctive_o put_v not_o dis-junctive_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o if_o some_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n only_o other_o by_o the_o word_n but_o the_o same_o who_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o one_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o other_o mr._n b._n add_v object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n be_v here_o add_v which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o answ._n 1._o infant_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o precept_n to_o parent_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n though_o not_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o infant_n 2._o the_o mean_n be_v to_o each_o member_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a wash_v by_o water_n to_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o which_o blind_a and_o deaf_a man_n be_v not_o any_o more_o than_o infant_n ref._n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o precept_n to_o parent_n to_o dedicate_v infant_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n though_o there_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v m._n â—_o will_v allow_v every_o parent_n to_o dedicate_v he_o or_o her_o infant_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o entitle_v every_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o any_o definite_o to_o baptism_n much_o less_o that_o appoint_v parent_n to_o dedicate_v their_o infant_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n be_v ample_o show_v in_o this_o book_n before_o nor_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v ephes._n 5_o 26._o of_o such_o a_o sanctification_n for_o 1._o no_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o precept_n to_o parent_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v or_o cleanse_v they_o by_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v none_o such_o partly_o because_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n to_o parent_n if_o there_o be_v such_o to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n will_v not_o cleanse_v or_o sanctify_v the_o infant_n it_o have_v no_o effect_n on_o they_o nor_o note_v their_o duty_n nor_o do_v the_o precept_n sanctify_v or_o cleanse_v but_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o parent_n dedication_n ever_o make_v by_o god_n a_o mean_n to_o cleanse_v or_o sanctify_v the_o child_n as_o there_o be_v mean_v nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o a_o parent_n will_v that_o of_o itself_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 2._o the_o word_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospei_n preach_v to_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o christ._n for_o 1._o all_o along_o the_o n._n t._n and_o particular_o in_o that_o epistle_n by_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o publish_v act_n 10.22_o 36_o 37._o rom._n 10.8_o 9_o 17._o ephes._n 6.17_o heb._n 6.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o luke_n 3.2_o john_n 3.34_o &_o 6.63_o 68_o &_o 8_o 47·_n &_o 12.47_o 48._o &_o 15.7_o &_o 17.8_o act_n 5.32_o matth_n 13.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v 2.2_o &_o 4.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 20._o &_o 16.20_o luke_n 1.2_o &_o 5.1_o &_o 8.11_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 21._o &_o 10.39_o &_o 11.28_o john_n 5.24_o 38._o &_o 8.31_o 43_o 52._o &_o 14.23_o 24._o &_o 17_o 6_o 14_o 17_o 20._o act_n 4.4_o 29_o 31._o &_o 6.2_o 4_o 7._o &_o 8.4_o 14_o 25._o &_o 11.1_o 19_o &_o 12.24_o &_o 13.5_o 7_o 26_o 44_o 46_o 48_o 49._o &_o 14.25_o &_o 15.7_o 35_o 36._o &_o 16.6_o 32._o &_o 17.11_o 13._o &_o 18.11_o &_o 19.10_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o &_o 14.36_o &_o 15.2_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o &_o 4.2_o &_o 5.19_o gal._n 6.6_o ephes._n 1.13_o philip_n 1.14_o &_o 2.16_o col._n 1.5_o 25._o &_o 3.16_o &_o 4.3_o 1_o thes._n 1.6_o 8._o &_o 2.13_o 2_o thes._n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o 15._o &_o 4.2_o tit._n 1.3_o 9_o &_o 2.5_o heb._n 13.7_o jam._n 1.21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o &_o 3.1_o revel_v 1.9_o &_o 6.9_o &_o 12.11_o &_o 20.4.2_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v or_o publish_v by_o which_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v convert_v regenerate_a sanctify_a john_n 15.3_o &_o 17.17_o act_n 20.32_o &_o 26.18_o rom._n 10.17_o gal._n 3.5_o ephes._n 1.13_o jam._n 1.18_o 1_o pet_n 1.23_o not_o any_o where_o by_o the_o word_n
as_o injurious_a and_o pernicious_a tend_v to_o take_v away_o that_o liberty_n of_o examine_v thing_n receâ—ved_v and_o to_o impose_v on_o man_n conscience_n new_a subscription_n and_o conformity_n as_o intolerable_a as_o those_o the_o prelate_n urge_v and_o consequent_o shut_v out_o light_a from_o shine_v and_o induce_v persecution_n afresh_o and_o that_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v who_o be_v partial_a in_o god_n law_n profane_v yea_o quite_o change_v or_o dissolve_v the_o prime_n solemn_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o oppose_v contrary_a to_o their_o solemn_a covenant_n the_o reformation_n of_o that_o abuse_n shall_v be_v make_v contemptible_a before_o all_o the_o people_n mal._n 2.9_o mr._n b._n add_v yet_o in_o private_a i_o confess_v he_o cite_v two_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o merciful_a gift_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v church-member_n and_o i_o will_v read_v the_o two_o place_n to_o you_o which_o private_a conference_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o wrong_n to_o he_o to_o overpass_v his_o only_a proof_n the_o first_o be_v gal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o i_o consider_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v all_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v repeal_v that_o his_o ordinance_n and_o merciful_a gift_n and_o have_v no_o more_o scripture_n for_o it_o then_o such_o as_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o confident_a it_o make_v i_o amaze_v have_v he_o not_o a_o good_a wit_n that_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v repeal_v his_o merciful_a gift_n because_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o under_o our_o bondage_n and_o tutorage_n or_o that_o he_o have_v shut_v out_o all_o infant_n from_o his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o minority_n if_o i_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o this_o for_o infant_n baptism_n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a once_o to_o open_v my_o mouth_n for_o it_o answ._n have_v mr._n b._n any_o true_a love_n or_o justice_n towards_o i_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o his_o pretend_a loathness_n to_o mention_v my_o private_a conference_n he_o have_v not_o so_o often_o and_o with_o such_o false_a calumniatory_a inference_n mention_v in_o his_o write_n what_o pass_v in_o private_a conference_n concern_v my_o censure_n of_o man_n not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antipaedobaptism_n my_o plea_n for_o plurality_n of_o place_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o have_v do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o defame_v i_o as_o proud_a covetous_a schismatical_a and_o give_v over_o by_o god_n to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o divulging_n but_o much_o experience_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o expect_v no_o better_a usage_n from_o a_o intemperate_a zealot_n for_o his_o opinion_n though_o a_o pretend_a friend_n and_o seem_v godly_a then_o from_o a_o open_a enemy_n mr._n b._n be_v amaze_v that_o i_o allege_v gal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o as_o i_o do_v and_o but_o that_o i_o have_v learn_v nil_fw-la admirari_fw-la of_o such_o passage_n i_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o his_o deal_n with_o i_o in_o set_v down_o my_o proof_n though_o they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o private_a conference_n without_o study_n the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o urge_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n i_o remember_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n or_o of_o their_o admission_n the_o latter_a be_v it_o the_o repeal_n of_o which_o he_o deny_v for_o so_o be_v his_o antecedent_n by_o the_o merciful_a gift_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n not_o yet_o repeal_v some_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v plain_o from_o gal._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o admission_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n be_v repeal_v yea_o if_o that_o explication_n of_o beza_n legem_fw-la enim_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la totam_fw-la illam_fw-la legalem_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la dicit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la instar_fw-la tutoris_fw-la sive_fw-la curatoris_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la tempus_fw-la dati_fw-la thus_o english_v in_o the_o new_a annot._n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o god_n house_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o tutorship_n or_o office_n of_o a_o overseer_n appoint_v for_o a_o time_n be_v right_a the_o church-membership_a visible_a of_o infant_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o legal_a church-state_n be_v plain_o limit_v in_o that_o place_n to_o a_o certain_a time_n now_o expire_v and_o consequent_o the_o ordinance_n of_o such_o church-membership_a if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o repeal_v and_o i_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v so_o good_a proof_n for_o his_o infant_n baptism_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o repeal_n of_o his_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n admission_n and_o visible_a church-membership_a unrepealed_a i_o will_v plead_v for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v but_o mr._n b._n as_o one_o that_o haâ—h_v a_o good_a wit_n can_v by_o his_o chemistry_n prove_v hence_o his_o non_fw-la repeal_n nay_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v but_o consider_v whether_o his_o own_o proof_n be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o he_o â—_o do_v not_o this_o text_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heir_n in_o his_o minority_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o so_o approve_v of_o the_o natural_a birth_n privilege_n of_o our_o child_n in_o civil_a thing_n and_o will_v god_n then_o deny_v child_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a or_o church-priviledge_n and_o neither_o tell_v we_o why_o he_o do_v it_o nor_o that_o he_o do_v it_o answ._n god_n heir_n be_v but_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 17._o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n who_o be_v not_o deprive_v by_o i_o of_o any_o true_o so_o call_v spiritual_a church_n privilege_n the_o privilege_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o it_o come_v with_o the_o spiritual_a church-state_n of_o abraham_n family_n so_o it_o cease_v with_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o of_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o reason_n in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n by_o god_n which_o as_o it_o begin_v with_o god_n special_a love_n to_o abraham_n so_o it_o end_v upon_o his_o loathe_n his_o unbelieving_a posterity_n and_o set_v his_o love_n on_o the_o gentile_n again_o say_v he_o more_o plain_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o free_v the_o heir_n from_o his_o bondage_n and_o tutorage_n only_o and_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o his_o minority_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o come_v to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o church-membership_a can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o â—ondage_n require_v those_o who_o conscience_n be_v not_o whole_o enslave_v to_o their_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o sober_o whether_o they_o can_v possible_o think_v it_o a_o bondage_n to_o be_v a_o member_n both_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o a_o particular_a let_v they_o not_o here_o tell_v i_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o bondage_n or_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o tutor_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o none_o of_o these_o but_o of_o their_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ._n who_o mr._n b._n mean_n by_o person_n who_o conscience_n be_v whole_o enslave_v to_o their_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n i_o can_v determine_v i_o know_v few_o man_n who_o give_v i_o more_o cause_n of_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v such_o then_o mr._n b._n who_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v more_o conceit_n and_o â—ancies_n then_o one_o and_o those_o with_o so_o much_o pertinacy_n and_o violent_a zeal_n promote_v as_o i_o think_v searce_o agree_v to_o a_o sober_a man_n for_o myself_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o visible_a church-membership_a as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o my_o sober_a judgement_n i_o not_o only_o can_v possible_o think_v which_o mr._n b._n himself_o also_o may_v do_v since_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n but_o do_v very_o think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o bondage_n for_o though_o churchmembership_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o itself_o yet_o comparative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o consequent_n attend_n it_o as_o namely_o subjection_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a imperfection_n and_o bondage_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o state_n of_o minority_n bondage_n imperfection_n while_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o estate_n after_o his_o ascension_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o john_n 16_o 7._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n
covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o cause_n 6_o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n as_o the_o antecedent_n or_o cause_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n the_o sole_a efficient_a than_o infant_n buy_v orphan_o of_o turk_n etc._n etc._n whole_o at_o our_o dispose_n be_v not_o visible_a church_n member_n for_o they_o have_v no_o covenant_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n nor_o do_v their_o parent_n believe_v but_o by_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n pag._n 101._o where_o he_o will_v have_v they_o baptise_a they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a efficient_a there_o may_v be_v visible_a church_n membership_n without_o it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o foundling_n person_n of_o unknown_a progeny_n etc._n etc._n 7._o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n with_o the_o parent_n actual_a faith_n without_o profession_n make_v not_o the_o parent_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v neither_o do_v it_o the_o child_n for_o the_o child_n who_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v only_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v can_v be_v such_o without_o his_o be_v such_o but_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o his_o faith_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v without_o profession_n ergo_fw-la the_o parent_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n bestow_v the_o infant_n holiness_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o actual_a believe_v which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o personal_a blessing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o infant_n 8._o if_o person_n be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o visible_a churchmembership_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o instance_n of_o judas_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o promise_v nothing_o to_o they_o 9_o if_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v than_o either_o the_o next_o parent_n or_o any_o in_o any_o generation_n precedent_n if_o the_o next_o only_o let_v it_o be_v show_v why_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o it_o if_o in_o any_o near_a gâ—nerations_n let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o we_o must_v stick_v and_o go_v no_o further_o why_o suppose_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o grandfather_n faith_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v go_v no_o further_o in_o our_o count_n the_o great_a grandfather_n faith_n shall_v not_o infer_v the_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o well_o as_o the_o grandfather_n if_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n why_o this_o visible_a churchmembership_n shall_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o â—ll_o the_o world_n if_o the_o succession_n be_v break_v off_o upon_o the_o jew_n unbelief_n why_o not_o upon_o the_o unbelief_n of_o each_o ancestor_n 10._o if_o a_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v by_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a bare_a profession_n than_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v because_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a but_o that_o be_v absurd_a ergo._fw-la the_o major_a i_o have_v confirm_v more_o full_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 35._o 11._o if_o other_o christian_a privilege_n be_v not_o convey_v by_o a_o covenant_n upon_o the_o parent_n faith_n without_o the_o person_n own_o act_n or_o consent_n than_o neither_o this_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o child_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n a_o disciple_n a_o minister_n a_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o own_o consent_n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n for_o they_o as_o for_o this_o 12._o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unrepealed_a by_o which_o either_o this_o infant_n visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v grant_v or_o the_o li_n of_o infant_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v make_v a_o duty_n then_o that_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o mr._n b._n assign_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n or_o ordinance_n unrepealed_a ergo._fw-la if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o by_o precept_n or_o other_o declaration_n but_o by_o neither_o ergo._fw-la if_o by_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a not_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o minister_n or_o parents_n or_o any_o other_o to_o take_v infant_n for_o visible_a churchmember_v or_o to_o listen_v they_o as_o such_o nor_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n i_o know_v but_o that_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v repeal_v vow_v pray_v etc._n etc._n do_v neither_o then_o nor_o now_o of_o themselves_o make_v visible_a churchmember_v although_o upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o of_o parent_n but_o of_o other_o god_n grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n conversion_n cure_n of_o plague_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o make_v any_o visible_a churchmember_v of_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o declaration_n of_o god_n it_o be_v either_o a_o positive_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o of_o nature_n not_o any_o positive_a law_n if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v not_o any_o law_n of_o nation_n this_o mr._n b._n sometime_o allege_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o civil_a state_n the_o child_n be_v subject_n and_o citizen_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n so_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o not_o only_a child_n must_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n where_o the_o church_n be_v servant_n and_o their_o child_n as_o all_o in_o the_o territory_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o since_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n be_v right_a in_o his_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 14_o 15._o all_o be_v buy_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v his_o own_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v nor_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o though_o mr._n b._n sometime_o plead_v this_o yet_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a the_o call_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o by_o grace_n and_o free_a counsel_n of_o god_n 2._o church_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v after_o the_o way_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v there_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o well_o as_o where_o the_o paaent_n be_v a_o churchmember_v there_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v they_o more_o near_o in_o one_o condition_n then_o father_n and_o child_n but_o that_o be_v false_a ergo._fw-la 3_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v form_v churchmember_v than_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o natural_a descent_n but_o that_o be_v false_a it_o be_v by_o call_v as_o be_v above_o prove_v 4._o church_n be_v by_o institution_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o mr._n bs._n own_o hypothesis_n that_o they_o be_v make_v churchmember_v by_o grant_n covenant_n gift_n on_o condition_n 5._o if_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o church_n shall_v be_v domestical_a not_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a for_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o institution_n 6._o if_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o shall_v be_v form_v by_o a_o invariable_a uniform_a way_n and_o model_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o preacher_n sometime_o immediate_o by_o god_n sometime_o by_o authority_n sometime_o they_o be_v national_a sometime_o catholic_a sometime_o under_o one_o form_n of_o service_n and_o discipline_n sometime_o under_o another_o sometime_o the_o son_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o father_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v sometime_o the_o father_n the_o son_n sometime_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o husband_n sometime_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o wife_n by_o which_o the_o
government_n but_o to_o be_v his_o ally_n and_o neighbour_n be_v so_o many_o more_o in_o number_n then_o jacob_n that_o they_o conclude_v rather_o that_o his_o cattle_n and_o substance_n shall_v be_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o circumcise_v every_o male_a and_o so_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a profess_v church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a external_a sign_n that_o jacob_n or_o his_o son_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o reproach_n that_o they_o mention_v of_o give_v their_o daughter_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v not_o in_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o external_a abcision_n for_o so_o moses_n own_o son_n and_o all_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o reproach_n and_o all_o the_o female_n continual_o but_o it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o same_o god_n and_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n in_o his_o true_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o baptise_v be_v not_o indeed_o and_o in_o scripture_n sense_n baptise_v if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o engagement_n to_o god_n even_o into_o his_o name_n so_o circumcision_n be_v not_o indeed_o and_o in_o scripture_n sense_n circumcision_n unless_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o engage_v sign_n and_o they_o be_v circumcise_v to_o god_n answ._n by_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n people_n or_o house_n of_o abraham_n which_o i_o term_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n by_o a_o anticipation_n usual_a in_o scripture_n as_o when_o gen._n 12.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n remove_v unto_o a_o mountain_n on_o the_o east_n of_o bethel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o name_v till_o jacob_n time_n gen._n 28.19_o which_o term_n i_o the_o rather_o choose_v because_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o phrase_n any_o where_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o abraham_n but_o of_o israel_n in_o scripture_n the_o phrase_n of_o which_o i_o think_v best_a to_o use_v now_o take_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o hebrew_n people_n or_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n i_o say_v the_o infant_n only_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n as_o i_o say_v here_o sect._n 51._o by_o birth_n property_n or_o proselytism_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o my_o tenet_n that_o the_o sichemites_n infant_n gen._n 34._o be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o they_o be_v circumcise_v as_o consent_v to_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o as_o be_v express_v v._n 16_o 22._o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o reproach_n v_o 14._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o end_n of_o jacob_n son_n or_o the_o sichemite_n how_o ever_o the_o fact_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o yet_o that_o instance_n prove_v not_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n since_o the_o sichemite_n if_o they_o be_v true_o circumcise_v and_o so_o visible_a churchmember_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v by_o agreement_n one_o people_n and_o so_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n mr._n b._n add_v 6._o it_o be_v then_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o if_o not_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o earth_n that_o can_v have_v information_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n to_o engage_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n to_o god_n by_o circumcision_n that_o all_o that_o will_v have_v any_o alliance_n and_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n must_v do_v it_o be_v common_o confess_v that_o it_o must_v extend_v to_o infant_n the_o case_n of_o the_o sichemite_n though_o deceitful_o draw_v to_o it_o by_o some_o of_o jacob_n son_n do_v show_v and_o so_o do_v the_o jewish_a practice_n which_o they_o be_v to_o imitate_v that_o the_o same_o engagement_n to_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v though_o divine_n be_v not_o agree_v whether_o the_o distant_a nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v circumcision_n the_o jewish_a sign_n the_o best_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v zealous_a to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v their_o best_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o think_v such_o charitable_a and_o holy_a work_n unlawful_a be_v to_o think_v it_o evil_a to_o do_v the_o great_a good_a and_o if_o they_o must_v persuade_v the_o neighbour_n nation_n to_o come_v in_o to_o god_n by_o covenant_n engagement_n they_o must_v persuade_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n with_o they_o and_o to_o devote_v â—hem_fw-mi to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o for_o the_o jew_n know_v no_o other_o covenant_v or_o engage_v to_o god_n as_o the_o sichemite_n must_v do_v so_o other_o nation_n must_v do_v for_o what_o privilege_n have_v the_o child_n of_o the_o sichemite_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n this_o argument_n in_o form_n will_v be_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o to_o engage_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n to_o god_n by_o circumcision_n than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v church_n member_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a of_o this_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a and_o the_o minor_a also_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o they_o that_o do_v engage_v themselves_o and_o child_n to_o god_n by_o circumcision_n do_v thereby_o ingraff_n themselves_o and_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n i_o deny_v also_o the_o minor_a for_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o covenant_v to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o by_o circumcision_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o precept_n give_v only_o to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o house_n of_o abraham_n in_o whiâ—h_n i_o be_o confirm_v in_o that_o i_o find_v not_o that_o sem_fw-mi melchisedeck_v lot_n job_n ever_o do_v so_o or_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o cornelius_n though_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n yet_o be_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o house_n circumcise_v act_v 10.2_o &_o 11.3_o and_o yet_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o will_v keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v with_o his_o male_n but_o they_o may_v devote_v and_o engage_v themselves_o and_o child_n to_o god_n without_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n in_o covenant_n or_o to_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v or_o join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v of_o much_o moment_n to_o reduce_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o idolatry_n that_o defiâ—ed_v the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o that_o people_n for_o general_o the_o uncircumcised_a who_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a office_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o nation_n to_o god_n by_o circumcision_n and_o a_o desirable_a advantageous_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v in_o a_o well_o order_v fix_v church_n yet_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v or_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o either_o as_o a_o duty_n or_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o do_v either_o mr._n b._n go_v on_o 7._o â—n_n hester_n time_n many_o of_o the_o people_n become_v jew_n hest._n 8.17_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o under_o their_o government_n and_o to_o be_v jew_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n and_o it_o â—s_v well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v they_o and_o their_o little_a one_o as_o the_o proselyte_n be_v and_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n answ._n though_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jew_n government_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o power_n and_o command_v yet_o they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o be_v under_o their_o government_n as_o far_o as_o other_o jew_n by_o birth_n be_v have_v some_o exercise_n and_o liberty_n of_o use_v their_o own_o law_n though_o with_o subjection_n also_o to_o the_o persian_a prince_n i_o confess_v their_o be_v jew_n be_v by_o circumcise_n of_o they_o and_o their_o male_n
do_v all_o express_o tell_v how_o god_n sever_v abram_n from_o the_o chaldee_n how_o he_o make_v his_o house_n his_o church_n promise_v to_o increase_v and_o to_o settle_v it_o and_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o levite_n nor_o stephan_n do_v go_v high_a in_o the_o narration_n of_o god_n call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o i_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o go_v no_o high_o than_o the_o scripture_n what_o mr._n b._n add_v after_o shall_v have_v answer_n in_o its_o place_n he_o add_v so_o exod._n 19.4_o 5._o have_v no_o word_n that_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o god_n by_o that_o act_n of_o take_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n do_v make_v israel_n a_o church_n or_o the_o infant_n or_o any_o other_o member_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o by_o fulfil_v a_o former_a promise_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o a_o people_n former_o his_o own_o he_o lay_v further_a obligation_n to_o duty_n on_o they_o by_o redouble_v his_o mercy_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o levit._n 11.45_o nehem._n 1.10_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v yet_o but_o that_o you_o believe_v yourself_o that_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v as_o true_o churchmember_v before_o as_o after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o i_o think_v the_o text_n you_o cite_v may_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n what_o if_o god_n say_v hos._n 11.1_o when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v it_o easy_a hence_o to_o prove_v that_o call_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n do_v make_v he_o his_o son_n that_o be_v none_o before_o or_o to_o prove_v that_o israel_n be_v god_n son_n before_o he_o call_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n if_o you_o shall_v maintain_v the_o former_a i_o may_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v this_o text_n and_o so_o you_o may_v prove_v as_o fair_o that_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o god_n son_n till_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o be_v make_v his_o son_n by_o that_o call_n certain_o the_o text_n term_v he_o god_n son_n that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v so_o before_o that_o call_n by_o this_o time_n i_o be_o well_o content_a that_o any_o wake_a man_n do_v compare_v your_o doctrine_n and_o i_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n or_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n that_o make_v infant_n and_o all_o other_o churchmember_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o admire_v that_o ever_o a_o learned_a man_n shall_v harbour_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o you_o and_o that_o ever_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v build_v such_o a_o weight_n on_o it_o and_o go_v so_o far_o on_o such_o a_o ground_n yea_o and_o that_o ever_o ordinary_a godly_a people_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_v with_o such_o palpable_a non_fw-fr sense_n or_o absurdity_n then_o let_v they_o still_o follow_v you_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o i_o expect_v not_o that_o reason_n shall_v recover_v they_o answ._n my_o conceit_n be_v and_o be_v still_o that_o infant_n be_v only_o visible_a churchmember_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o not_o apart_o by_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o people_n which_o god_n take_v for_o his_o church_n which_o make_v a_o peculiar_a commonwealth_n and_o chureh_n to_o god_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n this_o god_n do_v not_o by_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v god_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o sole_a efficient_a and_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_a mercy_n and_o to_o dedicate_v they_o and_o re-engage_a they_o to_o god_n as_o mr._n b._n conceive_v but_o by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n contain_v many_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o other_o people_n and_o appropriate_a to_o god_n the_o prime_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o god_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v be_v god_n call_v of_o abram_n out_o of_o uâ—_n whereby_o he_o sever_v they_o from_o idolater_n and_o by_o degree_n establish_v his_o worship_n in_o abraham_n house_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o providence_n which_o i_o mention_v as_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o this_o call_n of_o abram_n i_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o people_n and_o church_n to_o and_o i_o think_v i_o follow_v therein_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o chief_a act_n of_o providence_n be_v god_n call_v of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o i_o comprehend_v all_o the_o act_n mention_v by_o i_o in_o my_o letter_n which_o follow_v by_o which_o i_o say_v it_o be_v complete_v and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o allege_v many_o as_o i_o concâ—iâ—e_v express_v text_n not_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n people_n as_o mr._n b._n contrary_a to_o my_o plain_a word_n insinuate_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o then_o they_o be_v complete_v that_o be_v complete_o sever_v from_o other_o people_n and_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n with_o law_n distribution_n of_o office_n order_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a thereunto_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o thus_o i_o interpret_v their_o bring_n to_o god_n exod._n 19.4_o the_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v their_o god_n levit._n 11.45_o their_o redeem_n to_o be_v his_o people_n nehem._n 1.10_o their_o call_n out_o of_o egypt_n hos._n 11.1_o that_o be_v from_o a_o miserable_a state_n among_o idolatrous_a oppressor_n to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o themselves_o in_o a_o complete_a state_n of_o liberty_n under_o god_n rule_n which_o i_o conceive_v describe_v by_o ezech._n ch_n 16._o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o child_n cast_v out_o relieve_v and_o educate_v if_o mr._n b._n can_v show_v any_o nonsense_n or_o absurdity_n herein_o it_o be_v sure_o that_o which_o the_o plain_a scripture_n afford_v or_o else_o i_o be_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o if_o mr._n b._n be_v awake_a i_o think_v he_o may_v espy_v nonsense_n and_o absurdity_n manifold_a in_o his_o conceit_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o a_o right_n to_o a_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n and_o condition_n and_o precept_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o confer_v it_o i_o be_o willing_a mr._n bs._n doctrine_n and_o i_o be_v compare_v though_o i_o lie_v so_o little_a weight_n on_o this_o point_n that_o i_o think_v if_o i_o be_v mistake_v neither_o be_v mr._n bs._n cause_n gain_v nor_o i_o lose_v i_o will_v have_v none_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o dark_a nor_o will_v i_o have_v man_n befool_v by_o mr._n bs._n misrepresentation_n of_o i_o and_o other_o much_o less_o by_o his_o frivolous_a rhetoric_n in_o which_o he_o discover_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prejudice_n rashness_n confidence_n and_o intemperate_a zeal_n with_o which_o i_o think_v he_o so_o drunken_a that_o i_o doubt_v whether_o reason_n will_v recover_v he_o till_o some_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o to_o see_v his_o folly_n which_o i_o think_v will_n much_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o conceive_v he_o build_v the_o main_a or_o whole_a of_o his_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n sect_n lvii_o mr._n bs._n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a be_v not_o prove_v from_o gen._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o or_o gen._n 3.15_o i_o come_v now_o say_v mr._n b._n to_o the_o 8_o the_o qu._n that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n which_o you_o propound_v you_o urge_v i_o to_o cite_v to_o you_o the_o particular_a text_n that_o contain_v this_o law_n ordinance_n precept_n or_o covenant_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n one_o which_o firâ—â—_n make_v a_o duty_n the_o other_o which_o suppose_v it_o so_o make_v and_o do_v only_o call_v for_o obedience_n and_o excite_v thereto_o or_o prescribe_v somewhat_o as_o a_o mean_n in_o order_n thereunto_o if_o i_o can_v sheâ—_n you_o no_o write_a law_n or_o promise_n as_o first_o constitute_v the_o duty_n or_o grant_v the_o privilege_n of_o churchmembership_n it_o be_v noâ—_n the_o least_o disparagement_n to_o my_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o those_o follow_a law_n which_o presuppose_v this_o you_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v live_v about_o 2000_o year_n without_o any_o write_a law_n that_o we_o know_v of_o where_o then_o be_v god_n will_n manife_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o but_o in_o tradition_n and_o nature_n if_o moses_n then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 2000_o year_n do_v find_v this_o tradition_n and_o find_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n in_o possession_n of_o this_o benefit_n then_o what_o need_v he_o make_v a_o new_a law_n about_o it_o or_o why_o shall_v
abraham_n and_o sarah_n the_o rock_n whence_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n whence_o they_o be_v dig_v abraham_n their_o father_n and_o sarah_n that_o bear_v they_o and_o mention_v god_n call_v he_o alone_o bless_v he_o and_o increase_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n which_o i_o describe_v not_o by_o mr._n bs_n promise_n and_o precept_n that_o they_o be_v churchmember_v and_o this_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n god_n have_v choose_v no_o other_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n deut._n 7.6_o and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v mr._n bs._n minor_fw-la and_o conclude_v that_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n be_v only_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o by_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o a_o precept_n to_o parent_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o list_v they_o in_o christ_n army_n but_o by_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n of_o calling_n abraham_n blessing_n multiply_v he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v lâ—tâ—s_v yet_o view_v mr_n bs._n confirmation_n whether_o they_o be_v any_o better_a than_o his_o primitive_a establishment_n sect_n lix_n the_o say_n of_o adam_n eve_n noah_n concern_v cain_n seth_n shem_o the_o term_n son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o prove_v not_o mr._n bs._n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a unrepealed_a now_o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o that_o further_o intimate_v such_o a_o forego_v establishment_n 1._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o believe_a intimation_n of_o this_o in_o adam_n name_v his_o wife_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o bp_o usher_n say_v annal_n vol._n 1._o p._n 2._o unde_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la post_n semen_fw-mi promissum_fw-la mulieri_fw-la evae_n nomen_fw-la a_o marito_fw-la est_fw-la impositum_fw-la gen._n 3.20_o quod_fw-la mater_fw-la esset_fw-la omnium_fw-la viventium_fw-la non_fw-la naturalem_fw-la tantum_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o seman_n ipsius_fw-la messiam_fw-la promissum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eam_fw-la sara_n fidelium_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la habita_fw-la 1_o pet._n 3.6_o gal._n 4.31_o he_o put_v this_o name_n on_o she_o after_o the_o promise_n because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_n not_o only_o that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n her_o seed_n so_o that_o as_o she_o be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v her_o natural_a seed_n and_o as_o she_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o she_o a_o believer_n so_o be_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o we_o that_o be_v her_o seed_n be_v holy_a as_o a_o people_n visible_o dedicate_v to_o god_n answ._n though_o the_o exposition_n be_v allow_v and_o the_o inference_n thereon_o that_o we_o that_o be_v her_o seed_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v holy_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o as_o a_o people_n visible_o dedicate_v to_o god_n much_o less_o that_o our_o infant_n be_v so_o without_o their_o own_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n dedication_n and_o therefore_o this_o text_n according_a to_o mr._n bs._n exposition_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v question_v yield_v no_o confirmation_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a 2._o say_v he_o when_o cain_n be_v bear_v his_o mother_n call_v he_o possession_n because_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v say_v ainsworth_n with_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o so_o a_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o cain_n have_v sin_v by_o kill_v his_o brother_n god_n do_v curse_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n gen._n 4.14_o 16._o so_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v ainsworth_n that_o be_v from_o the_o place_n of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n which_o in_o likelihood_n be_v hold_v by_o adam_n the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n have_v teach_v his_o child_n how_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n or_o before_o he_o 1_o chron._n 16.29_o be_v explain_v in_o psal._n 96_o 8._o to_o be_v the_o come_n into_o his_o court_n very_o many_o learned_a man_n give_v the_o same_o exposition_n of_o it_o now_o if_o cain_n be_v now_o excommunicate_a than_o be_v he_o before_o of_o the_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o his_o sacrifice_a and_o other_o proof_n however_o this_o text_n be_v interpret_v but_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o least_o reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o so_o probable_a 〈◊〉_d he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n at_o any_o other_o time_n as_o we_o give_v of_o his_o entrance_n at_o his_o nativity_n answ._n eve_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o possess_v a_o son_n of_o god_n member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o parent_n for_o procreation_n gen._n 1.28_o notwithstanding_o the_o curse_n gen._n 3.16_o which_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n psal_n 127.3_o gen._n 30.2_o that_o be_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n with_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n consider_v her_o desert_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v that_o she_o possess_v he_o when_o both_o their_o life_n be_v in_o so_o great_a hazard_n that_o cain_n be_v a_o churchmember_v visible_a from_o his_o infancy_n have_v no_o probability_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o that_o text_n or_o any_o other_o the_o proof_n that_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a be_v only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n have_v be_v show_v before_o also_o say_v mr._n b._n when_o eve_n bear_v seth_n she_o so_o name_v he_o as_o a_o son_n of_o mercy_n in_o faith_n as_o appoint_v she_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o abel_n room_n faithful_a as_o abel_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o ainsworth_n on_o gen._n 4.25_o and_o be_v there_o no_o intimation_n in_o this_o that_o seth_n be_v a_o infant_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o confess_v he_o that_o shall_v excommunicate_v this_o appoint_a seed_n or_o say_v that_o seth_n be_v without_o the_o church_n in_o his_o infancy_n do_v speak_v in_o my_o ear_n so_o improbable_o and_o so_o unlike_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a i_o shall_v never_o believe_v he_o answ._n nor_o shall_v i_o mean_v as_o mr._n ainsworth_n seed_n that_o be_v another_o son_n that_o as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v call_v in_o isaac_n ishmael_n be_v exclude_v gen._n 21.12_o so_o eve_n seed_n shall_v be_v in_o seth_n thaâ—_n be_v the_o elect_a seed_n and_o so_o he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o infancy_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n that_o â—e_n be_v a_o infant_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o which_o ishmael_n be_v not_o exclude_v in_o which_o though_o i_o pâ—ace_v not_o seth_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o thereby_o excommunicate_a seth_n or_o say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o the_o church_n in_o his_o infancy_n mr._n b._n add_v note_v also_o that_o as_o god_n have_v thus_o cast_v out_o cain_n and_o supply_v abel_n room_n by_o seth_n and_o have_v give_v each_o of_o they_o posterity_n so_o we_o find_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n register_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o put_v two_o title_n on_o these_o two_o distinct_a generation_n call_v some_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n gen._n 6.2_o suppose_v that_o you_o reject_v the_o old_a conceit_n that_o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v angel_n that_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o woman_n the_o current_a ordinary_a exposition_n i_o think_v will_v stand_v that_o these_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o seth_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o cain_n and_o other_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n where_o note_n that_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o denominate_v wicked_a but_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o be_v a_o generation_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n from_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o themselves_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_o godly_a one_o but_o sonâ—_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o cast_v out_o but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o son_n of_o those_o who_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o so_o devote_v to_o he_o themselves_o a_o separate_a generation_n belong_v to_o
because_o he_o will_v not_o as_o intend_v a_o new_a frame_n where_o infant_n can_v have_v no_o place_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o so_o cast_v out_o themselves_o and_o their_o infant_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o former_o desolate_a gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n and_o not_o few_o gal._n 4.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o we_o as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n even_o that_o promise_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o infant_n with_o the_o parent_n gal._n 4.28_o answ._n i_o have_v examine_v all_o that_o mr._n b._n say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8_o question_n and_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o find_v no_o promise_n no_o not_o in_o gen._n 3.15_o of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n or_o any_o precept_n but_o that_o of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o which_o mr._n b._n confess_v to_o be_v repeal_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o for_o the_o dedicate_a of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o sanctify_v it_o or_o vow_v to_o bring_v it_o up_o for_o god_n if_o god_n give_v life_n etc._n etc._n or_o adjuration_n that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o god_n leave_v in_o writing_n or_o any_o other_o way_n upon_o record_n i_o still_o allow_v it_o and_o so_o need_v prove_v no_o repeal_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n mr._n b._n shall_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v perform_v his_o task_n of_o prove_v a_o repeal_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v good_a the_o task_n i_o impose_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n by_o promise_n or_o precept_n unrepealed_a which_o i_o expect_v to_o be_v do_v at_o latter_a lammas_n and_o to_o his_o confident_a speech_n i_o reply_v sure_o i_o be_o from_o luk._n 2.34_o joh._n 9.39_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n may_v be_v leave_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o church_n from_o matth._n 28.19_o and_o other_o place_n before_o allege_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o leave_v all_o infant_n out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n since_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o he_o die_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 11.52_o yet_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o gather_v they_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n national_a comprehend_v infant_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o to_o any_o infant_n nor_o by_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v any_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o he_o will_v oft_o have_v gather_v all_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n even_o the_o national_a church_n that_o then_o be_v unto_o himself_o as_o the_o true_a head_n as_o his_o visible_a church_n from_o matth._n 28.19_o markâ—6_n â—6_z 15_o 16._o and_o the_o course_n he_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v that_o he_o do_v intend_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o his_o church_n visible_a where_o infant_n can_v have_v no_o place_n that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v more_o child_n in_o the_o gentile_a church_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a that_o the_o promise_n mean_v gal_n 4.28_o be_v not_o a_o proâ—ise_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a much_o less_o to_o every_o visible_a professor_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o blessing_n and_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o be_v plain_a from_o gal._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 21_o 22_o 29._o but_o mr._n b._n have_v yet_o more_o work_n for_o i_o before_o i_o end_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v boâ—d_v to_o put_v two_o or_o three_o question_n to_o you_o out_o of_o your_o last_o letter_n qu_n 1._o didâ—o_fw-la â—o_z nomine_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v churchmember_v though_o they_o forsake_v not_o god_n â—nd_v so_o of_o the_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v sell_v in_o infancy_n if_o you_o affirm_v it_o then_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o than_o infant_n may_v be_v churchmember_v that_o weâ—e_n not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n answ._n such_o servant_n and_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o right_a undoubted_o in_o fact_n if_o they_o own_v the_o jew_n god_n and_o moses_n law_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o elder_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v and_o can_v be_v permit_v if_o they_o do_v not_o though_o they_o forsake_v not_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nor_o commonwealth_n as_o cornelius_n act_v 10_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o policy_n none_o be_v of_o right_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v violent_o hold_v under_o a_o foreign_a power_n as_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o chaldean_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n they_o do_v submit_v to_o both_o though_o with_o much_o reluctancy_n qu._n 2._o if_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v on_o the_o jew_n rejection_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o be_v god_n people_n be_v those_o thousand_o of_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o break_v off_o or_o not_o who_o continue_v successive_o a_o famous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v to_o be_v a_o patriarchal_a seat_n whether_o then_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o believe_a jew_n churchmember_v in_o infancy_n if_o no_o than_o it_o be_v somewhat_o else_o then_o unbelief_n that_o break_v they_o off_o answ._n the_o believe_a jew_n be_v not_o break_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o church_n national_a which_o reject_v christ_n these_o believe_a jew_n continue_v a_o famous_a church_n after_o some_o time_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n presecute_v the_o faith_n sepated_a from_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o have_v infant_n churchmember_v and_o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a not_o by_o unbelief_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o do_v adhere_v and_o can_v not_o be_v conjoin_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o rejection_n of_o christ._n mr._n b._n add_v if_o yea_o then_o qu._n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o who_o come_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o jew_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o gentile_n break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o make_v of_o two_o one_o church_n will_v have_v such_o a_o linsey_n woolsy_n church_n of_o party_n colour_n or_o several_a form_n so_o as_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v infant_n member_n and_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n shall_v have_v none_o jew_n infant_n shall_v be_v member_n and_o not_o gentile_n answ._n christ_n come_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n not_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a they_o continue_v still_o in_o it_o but_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v in_o that_o nation_n to_o which_o be_v join_v the_o gentile_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o sort_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o have_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n not_o one_o infant_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n qu._n 4._o if_o unbelief_n break_v they_o will_v not_o repentance_n graft_v they_o in_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o repent_a believe_a jew_n infant_n be_v churchmember_v answ._n faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v ingraff_n every_o penitent_a believer_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o profession_n thereof_o will_v ingraff_n they_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o their_o infant_n though_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o jew_n qu_n 5._o be_v not_o christ_n church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n spiritual_a and_o gather_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n answ._n the_o invisible_a be_v the_o visible_a jewish_a national_a be_v not_o qu._n 6._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o old_a frame_n that_o infant_n be_v member_n or_o that_o christ_n church_n then_o and_o now_o be_v of_o two_o frame_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n age_n answ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blemish_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o that_o and_o other_o reâ—ards_n the_o late_a question_n be_v answer_v sect._n 50_o 51_o 52._o before_o qu._n 7._o in_o
patient_o bear_v his_o falsehood_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o show_v he_o his_o error_n and_o evil_a deal_n have_v endeavour_v to_o acquit_v myself_o as_o his_o faithful_a brother_n as_o be_v meet_v however_o he_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v towards_o i_o affect_v he_o add_v after_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n to_o say_v in_o reply_n to_o these_o which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o your_o write_n bring_v forth_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o so_o in_o two_o word_n and_o spare_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o pain_n as_o for_o i_o and_o trouble_v i_o no_o more_o with_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o true_o i_o have_v no_o sufficient_a vacancy_n from_o great_a work_n yea_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o forbear_v much_o great_a than_o these_o r._n b._n after_o this_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o whereas_o i_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o bewdley_n in_o which_o i_o refute_v by_o many_o argument_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n i_o must_v be_v either_o mutable_a or_o hypocritical_a if_o i_o deny_v such_o a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o take_v on_o i_o then_o to_o refute_v and_o desire_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o sermon_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o sad_a mistake_n and_o vanity_n of_o those_o my_o argument_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o refute_v mr._n bs._n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o a_o thing_n pretend_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n real_a and_o so_o be_o neither_o mutable_a nor_o hypocritical_a in_o deny_v such_o a_o law_n 2._o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o mr._n bs._n write_n of_o this_o subject_n unless_o there_o be_v more_o ingenuity_n and_o solidity_n in_o they_o than_o i_o yet_o find_v and_o therefore_o be_o willing_a to_o gratify_v he_o with_o no_o more_o of_o my_o manuscript_n in_o this_o kind_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o copy_n of_o my_o sermon_n he_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o with_o enlargement_n in_o the_o 50_o 51_o and_o 52._o section_n of_o this_o book_n which_o when_o he_o answer_v fragili_fw-la querens_fw-la illidere_fw-la dentem_fw-la offendet_fw-la solido_fw-la 4._o what_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v then_o i_o have_v print_v he_o may_v perceive_v by_o my_o book_n and_o however_o mr._n b._n conceive_v yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o reformation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a moment_n as_o the_o thing_n mr._n b._n be_v intentive_a on_o however_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v my_o letter_n without_o any_o of_o this_o trouble_n he_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o but_o since_o he_o choose_v this_o way_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v this_o reply_n and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n not_o yet_o examine_v by_o i_o at_o large_a though_o there_o be_v little_a which_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o this_o and_o other_o part_n before_o sect_n lxiiii_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o dispute_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n b._n of_o baptism_n part_v 1._o ch_z 6._o about_o the_o non-repeal_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n because_o neither_o in_o justice_n nor_o mercy_n be_v vindicate_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_z 6._o mr_n b._n speak_v thus_o my_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o god_n have_v repeal_v this_o ordinance_n and_o revoke_v this_o merciful_a gift_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o justice_n either_o for_o their_o good_a or_o for_o their_o hurt_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o repeal_v it_o in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a nor_o in_o justice_n for_o their_o hurt_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o repeal_v it_o i_o will_v hide_v nothing_o from_o you_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v say_v against_o this_o argument_n either_o in_o our_o public_a dispute_n or_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n he_o never_o offer_v to_o deny_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n to_o deny_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v put_v out_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o mercy_n or_o justice_n for_o god_n make_v not_o such_o great_a alteration_n in_o his_o church_n and_o law_n to_o no_o end_n and_o of_o no_o moment_n but_o in_o mere_a indifferency_n answ._n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o and_o the_o sermon_n short_o after_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v mr._n bs._n opinion_n as_o i_o do_v now_o nor_o do_v afore_o the_o write_n of_o his_o last_o letter_n conceive_v of_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o do_v i_o yet_o conceive_v clear_o what_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o infant_n by_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o he_o assert_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o give_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n as_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v partly_o to_o the_o unacquaintedness_n with_o it_o at_o that_o time_n partly_o to_o mr._n bs._n artifice_n who_o carry_v himself_o close_o in_o the_o dispute_n for_o indirect_a advantage_n and_o still_o be_v unwilling_a to_o show_v his_o mind_n full_o though_o desire_v by_o i_o in_o the_o letter_n before_o set_v down_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o law_n unrepealed_a be_v consider_v before_o what_o he_o imagine_v be_v the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o passage_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o four_o qu._n set_v down_o here_o sect_n 55._o when_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o he_o and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o another_o passage_n set_v down_o sect._n 56._o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n take_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v by_o he_o for_o his_o special_a people_n the_o act_n which_o make_v each_o member_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o make_v the_o society_n the_o relation_n then_o essential_o contain_v 1._o a_o right_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n christ_n headship_n and_o that_o favour_n protection_n provision_n and_o other_o blessing_n which_o be_v due_a from_o such_o a_o powerful_a and_o gracious_a a_o sovereign_n to_o such_o subject_n and_o from_o such_o a_o head_n to_o his_o member_n as_o also_o a_o right_a to_o my_o station_n in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o inseparable_a benefit_n thereof_o which_o how_o false_a they_o be_v be_v in_o part_n show_v above_o he_o likewise_o express_v the_o leave_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o punitive_a execution_n of_o a_o curse_n or_o law_n on_o they_o ch_z 5._o part_n 1._o of_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o how_o he_o be_v mistake_v be_v show_v above_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o say_v that_o if_o mr._n b._n understand_v by_o mercy_n remunerative_a mercy_n and_o by_o justice_n punitive_a justice_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1._o simple_o and_o of_o itself_o the_o nonâ—visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n import_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o good_a to_o they_o but_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o their_o visible_a church-membership_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n oblige_v they_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o import_v hurt_v to_o they_o 2._o if_o it_o do_v import_v hurt_n or_o good_a to_o they_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v neither_o by_o a_o act_n of_o remunerative_a mercy_n nor_o punitive_a justice_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v out_o oâ—_n the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o mere_a sovereignty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o god_n plâ—aseth_v 3._o god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o this_o alteration_n as_o to_o show_v his_o freeness_n his_o intent_n to_o have_v his_o visible_a church_n more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o jewish_a etc._n etc._n though_o not_o to_o show_v his_o
idolatry_n the_o other_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o neither_o mr._n bs._n universal_a proposition_n so_o that_o hitherto_o mr._n b._n have_v prove_v nothing_o he_o apply_v his_o unproved_a dictate_v thus_o now_o you_o know_v there_o be_v many_o jew_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n even_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o many_o thousand_o more_o now_o how_o then_o can_v thâ—se_a or_o their_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o justice_n to_o their_o hurt_n who_o do_v not_o first_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n answ._n 1._o god_n may_v in_o justice_n do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v no_o debtor_n to_o any_o rom._n 11.34_o 35_o 36._o 2._o god_n may_v in_o justice_n do_v it_o for_o the_o parent_n sin_n some_o age_n before_o or_o the_o national_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v christ_n may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o god_n to_o break_v off_o all_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v only_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o take_v the_o hebrew_n nation_n for_o his_o people_n though_o some_o parent_n believe_v in_o common_a punishment_n and_o change_n the_o obedience_n of_o some_o few_o not_o exempt_n they_o and_o they_o from_o they_o as_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n it_o happen_v for_o manasseh_n his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o josiahs_n reformation_n 2_o king_n 23.26_o mr._n b._n go_v â—n_v i_o be_o brief_a in_o this_o because_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a plain_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o take_v away_o a_o mercy_n except_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o great_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v revoke_v the_o major_a mr._n t._n do_v not_o deny_v and_o i_o will_v full_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o minor_a 1._o in_o his_o dispute_n he_o answer_v that_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v revoke_v in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mercy_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v that_o great_a mercy_n why_o it_o be_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o confess_v it_o amaze_v i_o to_o see_v the_o power_n of_o error_n how_o it_o can_v both_o at_o once_o bereave_v the_o understanding_n of_o ordinary_a light_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o tenderness_n or_o one_o of_o these_o at_o least_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n t._n can_v take_v this_o for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n or_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o deny_v churchmembership_n to_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o a_o poor_a distress_a church_n and_o to_o charge_v their_o own_o blood_n on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n that_o yield_v not_o to_o he_o and_o all_o upon_o such_o lamentable_a ground_n as_o these_o answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o now_o which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o dispute_n neither_o understanding_n whereto_o mr._n bs._n argument_n tend_v nor_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o argument_n nor_o have_v competent_a time_n to_o consider_v his_o word_n 2._o i_o be_v somewhat_o amaze_v at_o first_o read_v at_o mr._n bs._n deal_v with_o i_o who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o his_o pretence_n of_o friendliness_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v to_o i_o before_o he_o print_v that_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o abuse_v and_o accuse_v i_o so_o false_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o justice_n from_o such_o a_o intemperate_a zealot_n for_o his_o opinion_n nor_o any_o right_a understanding_n of_o i_o or_o any_o thing_n i_o say_v or_o do_v from_o one_o so_o prejudice_v superficial_a in_o his_o consideration_n of_o thing_n yet_o peremptory_a and_o rash_a in_o his_o determination_n as_o mr._n b._n be_v suppose_v i_o have_v answer_v they_o as_o weak_o as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v i_o do_v yet_o a_o little_a experience_n may_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o may_v have_v come_v from_o other_o cause_n then_o the_o power_n of_o error_n bereave_v at_o once_o my_o understanding_n of_o ordinary_a light_n and_o my_o conscience_n of_o tenderness_n such_o censure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o show_v mr._n b._n be_v carry_v with_o intemperate_a heat_n in_o his_o writing_n a_o thing_n which_o certain_o corrupt_v a_o man_n judgement_n and_o maâ—è_fw-la verum_fw-la examinat_fw-la omnis_fw-la corruptus_fw-la judex_n to_o his_o accusation_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o deny_v churchmembership_n to_o all_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o a_o poor_a distress_a church_n that_o i_o thretaen_fw-mi those_o that_o yield_v not_o to_o i_o and_o all_o upon_o the_o ground_n he_o mention_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o lamentable_a any_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o heed_v but_o to_o the_o argument_n the_o major_a i_o shall_v consider_v anon_o the_o minor_a be_v that_o which_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o avow_v what_o i_o then_o answer_v with_o this_o explication_n and_o amplification_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n the_o end_n of_o god_n be_v in_o take_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o visible_a people_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fix_a nation_n among_o who_o and_o from_o who_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o that_o end_n he_o will_v have_v they_o distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o circumcision_n by_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v their_o tribe_n distinguish_v their_o inheritance_n fix_v their_o genealogy_n certain_a this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o honour_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n and_o other_o and_o god_n take_v it_o away_o after_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v useless_a it_o be_v to_o usher_v it_o in_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n church-membership_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o the_o infant_n who_o have_v their_o churchmembership_n only_o a_o mercy_n before_o by_o consequence_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o people_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o their_o former_a membership_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o know_a person_n and_o reveal_v and_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o hâ—s_n people_n let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n refutation_n 1._o say_v he_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v before_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n succeed_v churchmembership_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o give_v place_n for_o he_o do_v christ_n cast_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n only_o that_o he_o may_v succeed_v they_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v cease_v when_o he_o be_v come_v why_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o then_o from_o some_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o body_n without_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o head_n be_v the_o head_n and_o member_n at_o such_o odds_o that_o one_o must_v give_v place_n and_o be_v go_v when_o the_o other_o come_v why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o give_v place_n to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o the_o nature_n of_o churchmembership_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v of_o this_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v cease_v that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o family_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n may_v succeed_v as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o then_o their_o room_n in_o his_o church_n and_o family_n be_v not_o here_o comfort_v but_o by_o a_o silly_a comforter_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o answ._n mr._n b._n keep_v his_o wont_a of_o refute_v i_o by_o frivolous_a question_n and_o foolish_a scoff_v in_o stead_n of_o solid_a argument_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v i_o return_v these_o answer_n he_o himself_z ch_z 30._o say_v
to_o be_v take_v off_o it_o answ._n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v term_v so_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o not_o rather_o either_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n v._n 16._o as_o cameron_n de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n de_fw-la eccles._n durati_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr eccl._n const._n or_o timothy_n as_o gataker_n cinni_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o again_o say_v mr._n b._n the_o church_n visible_a be_v the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n body_n answ._n true_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n yea_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v tyrannous_a in_o its_o rule_n or_o unsound_a in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v to_o it_o again_o say_v he_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v to_o this_o last_o say_v mr._n b._n do_v but_o read_v all_o those_o hundred_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n all_o those_o high_a praise_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o deut._n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o read_v all_o the_o far_o more_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n church_n since_o christ_n and_o if_o after_o this_o you_o can_v still_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n cast_v infant_n out_o of_o one_o church_n and_o never_o take_v they_o into_o the_o other_o and_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o can_v fiâ—lier_o save_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n then_o in_o it_o i_o say_v if_o after_o read_v the_o foresay_a passage_n you_o can_v believe_v this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o give_v you_o up_o as_o forlorn_a and_o look_v upon_o your_o understanding_n in_o this_o as_o forsake_v by_o god_n and_o not_o only_o void_a of_o spiritual_a illumination_n but_o common_a reason_n and_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o his_o people_n from_o such_o a_o plague_n and_o to_o rescue_v you_o before_o you_o go_v further_o answ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n cast_v infant_n out_o of_o one_o church_n nor_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o can_v fitly_o save_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n then_o in_o it_o but_o that_o god_n never_o take_v they_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o mercy_n recompense_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n jewish_n by_o birth_n when_o god_n braâ—e_v off_o that_o people_n from_o the_o olive_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o that_o christ_n can_v and_o do_v as_o fit_o save_o infant_n though_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o he_o do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n and_o yet_o fear_v not_o mr._n bs._n direful_a omen_n and_o sad_a despair_n of_o my_o understanding_n but_o have_v as_o good_a hope_n of_o i_o and_o my_o follower_n understanding_n in_o this_o thing_n as_o of_o mr._n bs._n and_o his_o follower_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o intelligent_a to_o judge_v whether_o we_o be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a illumination_n but_o common_a reason_n i_o have_v read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o a_o mercy_n now_o not_o to_o be_v a_o viâ—â—ble_a churchmember_v in_o it_o no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a state_n under_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o conceive_v mr._n b._n have_v read_v many_o hundred_o of_o as_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o moses_n law_n as_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n count_v it_o a_o mercy_n now_o not_o to_o be_v under_o it_o i_o find_v the_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n church_n since_o christ_n mean_v all_o or_o most_o of_o it_o as_o it_o contain_v that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n and_o i_o judge_v god_n have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o infant_n if_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o he_o put_v they_o not_o into_o the_o visible_a if_o not_o either_o their_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a benefit_n they_o not_o or_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n t._n answer_v to_o this_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o upon_o deliberation_n he_o afterward_o preach_v to_o confute_v my_o argument_n and_o therefore_o â—annoâ—_n lie_v the_o blame_n upon_o his_o unpreparedness_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o throw_v down_o his_o weapon_n and_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n though_o not_o direct_o confess_v his_o error_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o happy_a i_o be_v best_a give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o wrong_v he_o they_o be_v these_o as_o for_o those_o petty_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n i_o say_v in_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o we_o haâ—ing_v a_o more_o spiritual_a churchstate_n than_o they_o have_v their_o churchstate_n be_v more_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o time_n of_o minority_n it_o be_v in_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o as_o for_o that_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n unless_o some_o privilege_n be_v to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o no_o privilege_n be_v to_o they_o so_o far_o mr._n ts._n word_n i_o confess_v i_o never_o hear_v a_o cause_n more_o plain_o forsake_v except_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v flat_o i_o have_v err_v or_o i_o recant_v 1._o he_o much_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o it_o before_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o mercy_n take_v away_o from_o they_o except_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o great_a in_o its_o stead_n but_o here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v revoke_v or_o take_v away_o to_o call_v these_o petty_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a strength_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v 1._o he_o never_o denâ—ed_v the_o major_a proposition_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o mercy_n take_v from_o they_o except_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a in_o stead_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n mere_o to_o deprive_v the_o creature_n of_o mercy_n than_o we_o shall_v turn_v hell_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o the_o great_a place_n of_o mercy_n because_o none_o be_v deprive_v of_o mercy_n so_o much_o as_o they_o no_o nor_o of_o this_o particular_a mercy_n for_o none_o be_v further_o remove_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o damn_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a find_v the_o boasting_n concern_v mr._n bs._n dispute_v janu._n 1._o 1649._o to_o be_v many_o after_o my_o return_n from_o leimster_n to_o which_o place_n i_o be_v then_o design_v and_o where_o i_o be_v janu._n 6._o i_o do_v though_o without_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o disputation_n or_o argument_n in_o writing_n which_o i_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o mr._n b._n as_o well_o as_o my_o memory_n can_v bear_v they_o away_o in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o afternoon_n sermon_n jan._n 13._o at_o bewdley_n recite_v and_o refute_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o disputation_n wherein_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_v somewhat_o more_o deliberate_a than_o in_o the_o dispute_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o the_o argument_n in_o writing_n i_o can_v not_o then_o give_v so_o full_a and_o exact_a a_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n as_o have_v be_v requisite_a nor_o perhaps_o shall_v now_o to_o this_o because_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o though_o request_v by_o i_o what_o that_o benefit_n privilege_n or_o mercy_n be_v which_o he_o conceive_v annex_v to_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a but_o that_o either_o
rom._n 11.11_o 12._o that_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n the_o diminish_n decay_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o happen_v not_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o infant_n above_o other_o man_n but_o partly_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n of_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n and_o only_o churchmember_v there_o and_o while_o that_o nation_n be_v god_n church_n partly_o through_o god_n contrivance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v their_o course_n of_o mercy_n while_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o and_o at_o last_o both_o have_v mercy_n in_o their_o season_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o in_o his_o cavil_v vein_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a why_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o infant_n must_v also_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n answ._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o my_o concern_v the_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v by_o break_v off_o â—he_v jewish_a church_n if_o iâ—_n be_v say_v he_o no_o carnal_a churchstate_n to_o have_v infant_n in_o heaven_n why_o be_v it_o a_o carnal_a churchstate_n which_o contain_v infant_n in_o it_o on_o earth_n answ._n that_o any_o be_v infant_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a 2._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o be_v full_o sanctify_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o the_o church_n there_o only_o consist_v of_o spiritual_a person_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n whereas_o if_o the_o church_n christian_n shall_v consist_v of_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v by_o carnal_a generation_n the_o state_n of_o it_o will_v be_v carnal_a as_o the_o jewish_a be_v and_o not_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o &_o 3.5_o 6._o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o again_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v infant_n keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n nor_o no_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v they_o there_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v they_o keep_v on_o earth_n or_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v they_o here_o member_n answ._n it_o be_v no_o hurt_n if_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o their_o non-visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o say_v because_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o but_o yet_o say_v mr._n b._n let_v we_o come_v a_o little_a near_o what_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o enemy_n or_o to_o man-hater_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o church_n have_v none_o yet_o i_o think_v to_o those_o that_o be_v love_n as_o god_n be_v love_n and_o that_o be_v merciful_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v little_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o who_o be_v become_v as_o child_n themselves_o to_o such_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o such_o mercy_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n unchurch_v but_o such_o be_v all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v no_o such_o mercy_n answ._n i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v have_v no_o enemy_n or_o man-hater_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v little_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n unchurch_v or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unchurch_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a thâ—t_n all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v such_o as_o mr._n b._n describe_v but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o non-visible_a church-membership_a christian_a of_o infant_n be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o i_o describe_v however_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o near_o say_v mr._n b._n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o stranger_n yet_o i_o think_v to_o the_o parent_n it_o shall_v seem_v no_o such_o mercy_n to_o have_v their_o child_n put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v god_n natural_o plant_v such_o tender_a affection_n in_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o do_v grace_n increase_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n encourage_v it_o and_o yet_o must_v they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mercy_n that_o their_o child_n be_v put_v out_o when_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o child_n answ._n to_o the_o parent_n notwithstanding_o their_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o aught_o to_o seem_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v dissolve_v the_o jewish_a national_a visible_a churchmembership_n and_o by_o consequent_a their_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o have_v free_v they_o and_o their_o infant_n from_o the_o legal_a bondage_n and_o have_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n gather_v his_o church_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o admission_n of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o sure_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a parent_n may_v complain_v that_o their_o child_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o jew_n child_n be_v to_o the_o passeover_n yet_o further_o say_v he_o why_o then_o have_v god_n make_v such_o promise_n to_o the_o parent_n for_o their_o seed_n as_o if_o much_o of_o the_o parent_n comfort_v lay_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o child_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v parent_n to_o give_v their_o child_n such_o a_o blessing_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o their_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o mercy_n the_o jew_n be_v then_o happy_a than_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v and_o how_o can_v we_o then_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o answ._n i_o find_v no_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o less_o evangelical_n promise_n make_v to_o believe_a parent_n for_o their_o seed_n nor_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o child_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2.1_o yea_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n most_o of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o increase_n of_o child_n their_o prosperity_n rest_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o dwelling_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unmarried_a estate_n if_o without_o sin_n be_v rather_o prefer_v as_o more_o happy_a 1_o cor_fw-la 7.14_o and_o the_o poor_a and_o persecute_v rather_o adjudge_v bless_v then_o the_o rich_a and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o pâ—ace_n matth_n 5.4_o 10._o however_o parent_n have_v as_o much_o comfort_n by_o my_o doctrine_n right_o understand_v as_o they_o can_v have_v by_o mr._n bs._n nor_o do_v it_o teach_v parent_n to_o curse_v their_o child_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a but_o in_o be_v not_o in_o the_o olive_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o from_o it_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o into_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n but_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_a person_n 6._o say_v mr._n b._n but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v infant_n put_v out_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o age_a and_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o soul_n be_v he_o he_o can_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o easy_a way_n than_o by_o cast_v out_o all_o their_o infant_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n answ._n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o all_o flesh_n all_o soul_n be_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v any_o one_o nation_n for_o his_o people_n beside_o the_o jewish_a his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o have_v break_v off_o the_o jew_n from_o be_v his_o people_n he_o be_v natural_o merciful_a yet_o show_v mercy_n free_o as_o he_o will_n i_o say_v not_o he_o cast_v out_o all_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n
out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v suppose_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v infant_n put_v out_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o since_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o their_o good_a and_o with_o his_o son_n he_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.28_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o say_v mr._n b._n how_o mr._n t._n follow_v this_o with_o example_n he_o say_v that_o the_o release_n of_o the_o jew_n servant_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v all_o privilege_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v take_v away_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v abundance_n far_o great_a give_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o what_o be_v that_o then_o to_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o stead_n beside_o if_o mr._n t._n think_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o churchmembership_n be_v of_o as_o low_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v nazarites_n or_o to_o have_v canaan_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v answ._n not_o only_o these_o but_o other_o example_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n child_n who_o be_v by_o inheritance_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o offering_n and_o to_o be_v priest_n instead_o of_o which_o minister_n infant_n have_v now_o no_o particular_a mercy_n they_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o aaron_n house_n be_v of_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v tithe_n and_o corner_n of_o field_n and_o sheaf_n fall_v and_o other_o provision_n and_o so_o have_v the_o stranger_n do_v show_n that_o a_o mercy_n be_v take_v awâ—y_o from_o infant_n of_o israel_n and_o no_o particular_a mercy_n in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a kind_n give_v to_o infant_n of_o christian_a people_n or_o minister_n in_o their_o stead_n when_o mr._n b._n show_v what_o those_o abundance_n for_o great_a mercy_n be_v which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o release_n of_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n even_o infant_n the_o restore_a their_o inheritance_n at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o consecration_n of_o nazarites_n and_o first_o bear_v even_a infant_n the_o reckon_n the_o child_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o heir_n to_o the_o priesthood_n provision_n for_o they_o the_o poor_a the_o stranger_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o same_o he_o allege_v will_v serve_v to_o shâ—w_v how_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o mercy_n now_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v i_o be_o mistake_v in_o count_v the_o mercy_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n to_o be_v of_o as_o low_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o nazarites_n or_o â—he_v first_o bear_v male_a which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n or_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o descent_n priest_n but_o be_o sure_a mr._n b._n do_v overvalue_v the_o jewish_a infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o thereby_o mislead_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v he_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o set_v down_o distinct_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a which_o he_o assert_v the_o refusal_n whereof_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o my_o sermon_n that_o he_o may_v as_o his_o fashion_n be_v cavil_v rather_o than_o answer_v it_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v his_o tenet_n examine_v that_o truth_n may_v appear_v he_o add_v but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v own_v as_o god_n people_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n while_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o yet_o this_o be_v repeal_v in_o mercy_n to_o we_o gentile_n answ._n in_o my_o distinction_n before_o you_o may_v find_v this_o answer_v 1._o then_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n you_o think_v but_o to_o we_o gentile_n but_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o unchurch_v infant_n 2._o the_o jew_n be_v a_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mercy_n and_o this_o god_n take_v not_o from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o cast_v it_o away_o but_o the_o restraction_n of_o this_o to_o they_o and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o this_o only_a with_o the_o ceremonial_a accident_n do_v god_n take_v away_o by_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o law_n it_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o have_v the_o gentile_n take_v in_o by_o take_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v graff_v in_o again_o and_o both_o make_v one_o body_n why_o else_o do_v the_o jewish_a church_n pray_v for_o her_o little_a sister_n that_o have_v no_o breast_n and_o noah_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi though_o the_o restriction_n therefore_o and_o the_o exclusion_n which_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o no_o mercy_n iâ—_n take_v from_o they_o but_o what_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o far_o greaâ—er_v in_o christ_n and_o though_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o these_o yet_o that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o oâ—n_a unbelief_n who_o reject_v it_o and_o not_o because_o the_o new_a law_n do_v exclude_v they_o for_o god_n have_v in_o his_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n make_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o chriâ—â—_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n without_o exclude_v or_o except_v any_o and_o for_o his_o deny_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a business_n as_o belong_v to_o decree_n and_o not_o to_o any_o change_n in_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o many_o before_o christ_n and_o grant_v to_o many_o thousand_o jew_n since_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o to_o far_o more_o answ._n the_o vanity_n of_o his_o distinction_n be_v show_v before_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n mention_v be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n believer_n though_o chief_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o both_o but_o in_o justice_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mercy_n anâ—_n to_o be_v the_o only_a nation_n that_o be_v god_n people_n be_v a_o agravation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o god_n take_v away_o from_o believer_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a joh._n 9.22_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n god_n take_v for_o his_o people_n and_o this_o god_n do_v take_v away_o not_o by_o change_n of_o his_o law_n though_o that_o follow_v but_o by_o his_o severity_n râ—m_n 11.22_o break_v off_o that_o nation_n from_o the_o olive_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o happiness_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o have_v have_v the_o gentile_n take_v in_o without_o dissolve_v the_o national_a church_n jewish_n if_o god_n have_v think_v it_o good_a but_o he_o otherwise_o determine_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o be_v dissolve_v if_o no_o mercy_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o what_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o far_o great_a in_o christ_n then_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n therein_o a_o far_o great_a mercy_n which_o i_o say_v before_o and_o mr._n b._n gainsay_v that_o in_o god_n new_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a be_v prove_v before_o mr._n b._n end_v thus_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v all_o that_o mr._n t._n upon_o deliberation_n have_v say_v to_o this_o argument_n and_o yet_o will_v any_o man_n think_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o that_o this_o abundant_a clear_a answer_n to_o all_o allege_a from_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n o_o never_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n which_o so_o strange_o bereave_v man_n of_o common_a ingenuity_n answ._n let_v my_o answer_n and_o mr._n bs._n argument_n be_v compare_v and_o the_o reader_n judge_v of_o our_o ingenuity_n i_o for_o my_o part_n hope_n and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v i_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o these_o of_o mr._n b._n be_v sect_n lxv_o mr._n bs._n argum._n from_o matth._n 23.37_o revel_v 11.15_o for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n ch._n 12_o 13._o be_v answer_v i_o have_v answer_v mr._n bs._n seven_o 8_o 9th_o 10_o 11_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o
book_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o review_n part._n 1._o sect._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a as_o yet_o to_o make_v reply_n to_o the_o exception_n against_o my_o answer_n and_o therefore_o go_v on_o to_o answer_v mr._n bs._n 12_o chapt._n which_o begin_v thus_o my_o seven_o arg._n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o matth._n 23.37_o 38_o 39_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a over_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n then_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o or_o their_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o repeal_v the_o merciful_a gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o gather_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v unchurch_v their_o infant_n the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o reason_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o some_o particular_a jew_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o into_o his_o church_n as_o accomplish_v with_o high_a privilege_n than_o before_o but_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n whole_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o all_o judea_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n now_o if_o jerusalem_n be_v gather_v than_o infant_n must_v needs_o be_v gather_v i_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o tender_a conscience_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v unchurch_v all_o their_o infant_n when_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o whole_a jerusalem_n if_o that_o contemptible_a answer_n shall_v here_o be_v again_o return_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v they_o only_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o they_o that_o be_v visible_o or_o apparent_o gather_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v gather_v also_o thereby_o into_o the_o visible_a and_o if_o all_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v gather_v it_o have_v be_v doubtless_o a_o visible_a gather_n o_o that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o clear_v evidence_n for_o many_o other_o controvert_v truth_n as_o i_o see_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o convince_v i_o that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v all_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o have_v unchurch_v all_o their_o infant_n i_o shall_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o resist_v so_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n own_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_n if_o any_o say_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o age_a of_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o call_v for_o scripture_n if_o they_o dare_v contradict_v it_o at_o pleasure_n or_o so_o make_v it_o speak_v only_o what_o they_o list_v it_o be_v not_o full_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n without_o the_o infant_n beside_o jerusalem_n have_v inchurch_v infant_n when_o christ_n so_o speak_v therefore_o how_o can_v his_o word_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v except_v infant_n 2._o yet_o further_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n the_o hen_n gather_v the_o young_a most_o tender_o yea_o how_o long_o will_v she_o sit_v the_o very_a egg_n now_o who_o dare_v expound_v thiâ—_n thus_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o young_a one_o under_o her_o wing_n so_o i_o will_v have_v gather_v the_o age_a of_o you_o but_o none_o of_o your_o young_a one_o visible_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o their_o leave_v of_o their_o house_n desolate_a mean_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o the_o unchurch_a they_o till_o they_o say_v bless_a iâ—_n he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o â—heâ—_n jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o infant_n shall_v be_v inchurch_v again_o so_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v all_o jerusalem_n but_o unchurch_v none_o of_o they_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n but_o mr._n bs._n own_o shallowness_n or_o prejudice_n that_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o here_o be_v aâ—y_a thing_n for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o all_o judea_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v more_o than_o i_o find_v but_o that_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v infant_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o text_n 1._o they_o be_v mean_v by_o jerusalem_n who_o kill_v and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v but_o they_o be_v not_o infant_n ergo._fw-la 2._o because_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v jerusalem_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o use_v no_o other_o way_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o he_o often_o attempt_v which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o phrase_n how_o often_o will_v i_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o way_n they_o refuse_v imply_v in_o the_o phrase_n and_o you_o will_v not_o that_o be_v you_o will_v not_o obey_v my_o admonition_n of_o repentance_n nor_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o piscator_fw-la annal_n loci_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la &_o benignissimè_fw-la à _fw-la i_o admoniti_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la obtemporare_fw-la voluistis_fw-la 4._o from_o vers_fw-la 34.35_o where_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o send_v prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n or_o apostle_n luk._n 11.49_o to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o send_v to_o infant_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v that_o be_v say_v some_o by_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o thou_o vers_n 34_o 35._o trapâ—_n on_o matth._n 23.37_o 5._o the_o often_o attempt_v of_o gather_v here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o visitation_n or_o over_o sight_n luke_n 19.44_o as_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o matter_n in_o both_o place_n compare_v evident_o show_v now_o that_o be_v by_o teach_v luke_n 1.78_o 79._o and_o thus_o the_o new_a annot._n of_o thy_o visitation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o visitation_n in_o which_o god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o my_o person_n offer_v thou_o mercy_n 6._o thus_o protestant_n divine_v often_o expound_v it_o answer_v arminian_n and_o other_o infer_v hence_o resistability_n of_o convert_v grace_n by_o man_n free will_n as_o diodati_n in_o his_o annot_n on_o matth._n 23.37_o express_v their_o mind_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o outward_a mean_n by_o the_o word_n exhortation_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v this_o way_n gather_v the_o infant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o often_o by_o his_o own_o and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v will_v or_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o he_o will_v nor_o nor_o attempt_v to_o do_v to_o infant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o mean_v under_o the_o term_n jerusalem_n 3_o this_o be_v prove_v also_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gather_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o never_o will_v or_o do_v gather_v any_o infant_n to_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n ergo._fw-la 4._o it_o be_v prove_v also_o thus_o those_o only_o be_v mean_v by_o jerusalem_n who_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v but_o they_o will_v not_o but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n that_o they_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o nilling_a of_o conversion_n in_o they_o ergo._fw-la 5._o they_o be_v meaâ—t_v by_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o city_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o there_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o v_o 42._o may_v have_v know_v in_o that_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n but_o then_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n who_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n v_o 44._o but_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n ergo._fw-la in_o answer_v therefore_o to_o mr._n bs._n argument_n alter_v the_o term_n put_v out_o unchurch_n which_o my_o doctrine_n do_v not_o assert_v into_o repeal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n or_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o major_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v meanâ—_n all_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o the_o infant_n and_o to_o his_o wish_n i_o return_v a_o wish_n o_o that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o clear_v evidence_n for_o many_o other_o controvert_v truth_n as_o i_o see_v in_o these_o word_n to_o convince_v i_o that_o christ_n mean_v noâ—_n infant_n by_o those_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v unto_o
he_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o have_v mr._n b._n of_o any_o man_n to_o turn_v quaker_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v rather_o tremble_v at_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o text_n so_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o not_o understand_v by_o jerusalem_n synecdochical_o the_o person_n of_o year_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v any_o more_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n at_o pleasure_n or_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v only_o what_o we_o list_v then_o for_o he_o to_o understand_v by_o jerusalem_n synecdochical_o as_o he_o do_v the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o by_o jerusalem_n to_o understand_v metonymical_o the_o people_n even_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o city_n to_o make_v the_o interpret_n of_o speech_n by_o trope_n a_o contradict_v they_o or_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v be_v such_o a_o â—oolery_n as_o i_o shall_v rather_o have_v imagine_v to_o have_v come_v from_o some_o woman_n or_o lay-preacher_n then_o from_o a_o man_n of_o such_o magnify_a learning_n as_o mr._n b._n be_v have_v i_o not_o find_v it_o print_v in_o his_o book_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o full_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n without_o infant_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v mean_v in_o every_o speech_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n any_o more_o than_o math._n 24.7_o infant_n shall_v rise_v against_o infant_n because_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n or_o matt._n 21.10_o infant_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o because_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o hereby_o it_o may_v he_o see_v how_o easy_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o include_v infant_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o though_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o christ_n who_o spaâ—e_v not_o of_o gather_v into_o the_o jew_n church_n but_o to_o himself_o in_o who_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o conceive_v to_o except_v infantâ—_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v infant_n can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o for_o his_o challenge_n i_o answer_v i_o dare_v thus_o expound_v his_o gather_n of_o gather_v only_o the_o age_a into_o his_o visible_a church_n if_o mr._n b._n imagine_v as_o he_o do_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hen_n to_o be_v use_v in_o vain_a if_o infant_n be_v not_o mean_v because_o the_o hen_n gather_v the_o young_a by_o this_o reason_n christ_n shall_v use_v the_o similitude_n in_o vain_a if_o he_o will_v gather_v any_o other_o than_o infant_n since_o the_o hen_n gather_v not_o hen_n and_o old_a cock_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o only_o little_a chicken_n i_o think_v by_o leave_v their_o house_n desolate_a mr._n b._n shall_v not_o mean_v the_o unchurch_v they_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v unchurch_v for_o so_o he_o will_v have_v mean_v by_o jerusalem_n which_o will_v overthrow_v many_o of_o his_o conceit_n about_o make_v jewish_n and_o gentile_a church_n one_o body_n the_o same_z the_o church_n not_o break_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o prove_v afore_o he_o be_v aware_a the_o repeal_n of_o his_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n but_o enough_o of_o the_o silly_a insipid_a arguing_n if_o i_o may_v use_v his_o language_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o next_o have_v any_o better_a ch._n 13._o my_o 8_o arg_fw-mi say_v mr._n b._n be_v from_o rev._n 11.15_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n then_o infant_n also_o must_v be_v member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n for_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o that_o be_v sense_n or_o reason_n if_o they_o say_v that_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v some_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n exclude_v all_o infant_n i_o say_v such_o man_n need_v not_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o faith_n they_o may_v make_v their_o own_o creed_n on_o these_o term_n let_v scripture_n say_v what_o it_o will_v i_o know_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v where_o the_o word_n kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n but_o if_o we_o must_v take_v word_n always_o improper_o because_o they_o be_v so_o take_v sometime_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o understand_v any_o scripture_n and_o humane_a language_n will_v become_v useless_a and_o by_o this_o any_o man_n may_v put_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o the_o arrian_n put_v off_o all_o testimony_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n because_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n do_v evince_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o of_o whole_a jerusalem_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o not_o improper_o of_o any_o part_n only_o 2._o if_o they_o say_v that_o by_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o then_o speak_v against_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o conversim_n christ_n be_v king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o same_o society_n what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n i_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o large_a and_o more_o special_a but_o here_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la only_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o voluntary_a obedient_a subject_n nor_o as_o he_o over_o rule_v common_a society_n and_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o now_o they_o be_v become_v so_o so_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v this_o text_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n whether_o infant_n must_v bâ—e_v church-member_n answ._n 1._o i_o think_v this_o may_v be_v say_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o and_o clear_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o by_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o châ—ist_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v be_v not_o mean_v the_o man_n or_o member_n of_o either_o kingdom_n and_o so_o neither_o infant_n nor_o adult_n person_n but_o the_o dominion_n power_n rule_v itself_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v usurp_v chief_o antichrist_n which_o be_v christ_n before_n of_o right_a but_o not_o till_o then_o become_v his_o by_o actual_a full_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n his_o enemy_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v noâ—_n till_o then_o subdue_v but_o tyrannise_v over_o his_o subject_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o term_n connote_v man_n over_o who_o christ_n shall_v have_v rule_n yet_o the_o person_n ouâ—r_o who_o christ_n shall_v rule_v then_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o also_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o shall_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o judge_n revel_v 2_o 26_o 27._o that_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v rule_n be_v manifest_a from_o many_o place_n mâ—tth_n 6.10_o 13._o john_n 18.36_o heb._n 1.8_o so_o revel_v 17.17_o 18._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v manifest_a 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n it_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n note_v the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o reign_v not_o the_o person_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v from_o v_o 17._o where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o wherein_o that_o be_v be_v express_v v._n 18_o in_o judge_v all_o reward_v his_o servant_n destroy_v the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o from_o ch_z 12.10_o where_o again_o the_o same_o or_o like_a thing_n be_v express_v thus_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n or_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o where_o kingdom_n and_o power_n be_v put_v together_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o person_n
over_o who_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n itself_o 4._o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o the_o sense_n mean_v revel_v â—1_n 15_o as_o namely_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o other_o place_n 5._o thus_o diodati_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o revel_n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o god_n reign_v with_o his_o son_n and_o that_o absolute_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o i_o omit_v other_o 6._o this_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v read_v as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v on_o the_o other_o side_n mr._n bs._n interpretation_n seem_v to_o i_o either_o not_o sense_n or_o not_o true_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o person_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christ_n church_n that_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o define_v the_o church_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 82._o now_o can_v this_o be_v good_a sense_n to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v call_v or_o separate_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n can_v all_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n since_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o person_n old_a and_o young_a in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v christ_n church_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13.30_o expound_v v_o 38.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n than_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n nor_o by_o kingdom_n be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o kingdom_n mean_v and_o so_o infant_n but_o both_o the_o consequence_n of_o mr._n bs._n major_a be_v just_o deny_v and_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n rule_n as_o the_o text_n show_v though_o it_o connote_v the_o person_n over_o who_o the_o rule_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v churchmember_v for_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o mean_v the_o rule_n or_o reign_n be_v over_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n yea_o if_o the_o reign_n be_v over_o subject_n and_o infant_n comprehend_v yet_o since_o the_o reign_n over_o they_o be_v only_o invisible_a this_o can_v prove_v infant_n visible_a churchmember_v nor_o be_v mr._n bs._n reason_n of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o revel_n 11.15_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n call_v christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o conversim_n for_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o â—he_n church_n be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o deny_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n much_o less_o conversim_n â—he_v place_n allege_v before_o with_o many_o more_o do_v evince_v the_o contrary_a yea_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o but_o few_o place_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o so_o mean_v except_o in_o that_o matth._n 13.41_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o expression_n nor_o do_v his_o reason_n hold_v that_o here_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o over-ruleth_a common_a society_n and_o thing_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v always_o so_o order_v they_o that_o they_o passive_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v exercise_v be_v not_o active_o for_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v revel_v 13.4_o â—hey_v worship_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v god_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n overcome_v they_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o they_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n revel_v 17.12_o 13_o 14_o 17._o though_o they_o do_v god_n will_n but_o after_o the_o lamb_n overcome_v they_o v_o 14._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o when_o the_o king_n do_v bate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desâ—lite_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v expound_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v for_o the_o whore_n shall_v be_v so_o change_v that_o whether_o out_o of_o revenge_n of_o the_o mischief_n the_o whore_n have_v do_v they_o or_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n they_o shall_v hate_v she_o and_o execute_v christ_n doom_n upon_o she_o which_o be_v not_o always_o do_v and_o it_o seem_v a_o piece_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o mr._n b._n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n take_v for_o a_o part_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n in_o the_o late_a part_n and_o how_o the_o infant_n churchmembership_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o term_n kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o i_o see_v not_o but_o i_o proceed_v 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n revel_v 11.15_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a than_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o invisible_a church_n either_o sole_o or_o chief_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v style_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o and_o mr._n b._n say_v here_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o same_o society_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o infant_n must_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o sureâ—y_v the_o visible_a church-member_n who_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o satan_n subject_n and_o therefore_o not_o true_o but_o putative_o only_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n nor_o they_o any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.38_o 3._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o revel_n 11.15_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n yet_o that_o therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n follow_v not_o for_o mr._n b._n say_v i_o know_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v where_o the_o word_n kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a which_o he_o use_v for_o it_o must_v rest_v on_o this_o proposition_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v there_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v where_o kingdom_n be_v meaâ—t_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v and_o therefore_o infant_n which_o proposition_n be_v contradict_v by_o mr._n b._n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o text_n matth._n 23.37_o rev._n 11.15_o to_o decide_v mr._n bs._n cause_n will_v be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o proof_n even_o from_o his_o own_o confession_n nor_o do_v mr._n b._n produce_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o kingdom_n revel_v 11.15_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a oâ—_n a_o kingdom_n even_o the_o infant_n but_o only_o prattle_v that_o which_o i_o think_v a_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v aâ—â—amed_v of_o for_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o charge_v they_o who_o expound_v kingdom_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n with_o make_v their_o own_o creed_n without_o scripture_n take_v word_n always_o in_o a_o improper_a sense_n make_v humane_a language_n useless_a put_v by_o any_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v produce_v for_o christ_n godhead_n when_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n so_o take_v and_o give_v
the_o dispute_n which_o though_o imperfect_a yet_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o argument_n than_o be_v â—his_n they_o who_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n uncircumcised_a do_v so_o ergo._fw-la mr._n b._n himself_o in_o his_o corrective_a sect_n 5._o the_o text_n in_o deut._n 29._o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o infant_n to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o consequent_o make_v they_o churchmember_v the_o form_n here_o use_v do_v vary_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o medium_n and_o particular_o the_o term_n who_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n into_o this_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o his_o correct_a sect_n 5._o into_o this_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o infant_n to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n between_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o dispute_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o major_a but_o as_o there_o it_o be_v frame_v i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n it_o be_v certain_a god_n may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o some_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n who_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v as_o elect_v person_n die_a with_o deathbed_n repentance_n not_o manifest_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o form_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v and_o 1._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o do_v pass_v into_o covenant_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v not_o repeal_v for_o it_o be_v a_o individual_a accident_n can_v neither_o in_o congruous_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v repeal_v nor_o it_o be_v non-en_n now_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o repeal_n if_o the_o speech_n be_v right_a 2._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o his_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v not_o repeal_v that_o be_v change_v into_o another_o covenant_n 3._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o invisible_a churchmembership_n be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o be_v inseparable_o conjunct_a with_o it_o but_o this_o i_o deny_v 1._o that_o any_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a be_v contain_v in_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n enter_v into_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v not_o cease_v or_o in_o mr._n bs._n dialect_n repeal_v but_o let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n proof_n 1._o say_v he_o mr._n t._n deny_v long_o together_o in_o the_o face_n of_o many_o thousand_o people_n that_o the_o infant_n be_v enter_v into_o any_o such_o covenant_n against_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o he_o persist_v to_o deny_v it_o without_o any_o reason_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o dispute_n if_o out_o if_o plain_a scripture_n will_v not_o satisfy_v these_o man_n why_o then_o do_v they_o call_v for_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n your_o captain_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o officer_n elder_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n your_o little_a one_o your_o wife_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o thy_o camp_n from_o the_o hewer_n of_o thy_o wood_n unto_o the_o drawer_n of_o thy_o water_n that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o say_v infant_n do_v not_o pass_v into_o this_o covenant_n i_o question_v whether_o he_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v speak_v plain_a answ._n the_o thing_n which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o infant_n do_v visible_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n which_o mr._n b._n affirm_v and_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o they_o do_v by_o no_o visible_a sign_n declare_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o when_o mr._n b._n reply_v that_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o for_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o parent_n act_v for_o they_o may_v bind_v they_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o act_n nor_o that_o which_o make_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o sure_o have_v i_o conceive_v his_o minor_a so_o mean_v that_o the_o infant_n do_v by_o their_o parent_n visible_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n i_o shall_v have_v grant_v it_o and_o deny_v his_o major_n they_o who_o visible_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o their_o parent_n act_v for_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v now_o this_o answer_v of_o i_o he_o endeavour_v then_o and_o since_o to_o represent_v with_o as_o much_o disparagement_n as_o may_v bâ—_n to_o i_o though_o what_o ever_o imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o my_o answer_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o mr._n b._n have_v make_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o mr._n bs._n ambiguous_a use_n of_o word_n and_o his_o captious_a take_v advantage_n from_o my_o word_n and_o not_o explain_v his_o own_o which_o make_v i_o answer_v somewhat_o perplex_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o in_o print_n let_v we_o view_v the_o dispute_n as_o iâ—_n stand_v in_o the_o book_n i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o sermon_n and_o after_o in_o my_o antidote_n sect_n 5._o that_o thou_o v._n 12._o do_v not_o necessary_o comprehend_v the_o little_a one_o to_o this_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o correct_a pag._n 249._o reply_n 1._o that_o he_o either_o set_v a_o low_a value_n on_o my_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a answer_v 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o thou_n be_v a_o collective_a term_n usual_o through_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o people_n except_o any_o be_v particular_o except_v answ._n i_o do_v know_v it_o be_v a_o collective_a term_n yeâ—_n often_o use_v with_o exception_n of_o infant_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o speech_n though_o not_o particular_o and_o for_o this_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o deut._n 30.1_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o in_o some_o of_o these_o v_o 2._o thou_o and_o thy_o child_n v_o 6._o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n v_o 19_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n deut._n 29.29_o we_o and_o our_o child_n be_v so_o express_o distinguish_v that_o i_o be_o much_o confirm_v that_o thou_o deut._n 29.12_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o little_a one_o v_o 11._o 3._o say_v he_o be_v not_o little_a one_o here_o name_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o exclude_v answ._n tâ—ey_o be_v name_v v_o 11._o yet_o not_o mean_v by_o thou_o v._n 12._o 4._o say_v he_o why_o shall_v moses_n say_v here_o stand_v your_o child_n and_o wife_n that_o not_o they_o but_o you_o may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o why_o shall_v the_o stranger_n stand_v there_o v_o 11._o and_o yet_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o their_o father_n v_o 13._o 2._o i_o conceive_v god_n will_v have_v a_o general_a appearance_n for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o some_o shall_v act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o menâ—ion_n of_o all_o v_o 11._o yet_o the_o act_n of_o covenant_v which_o be_v personal_a v_o 12._o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o representative_n 5._o do_v not_o mr._n t._n confess_v that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n why_o else_o be_v they_o circumcise_v which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o circumcision_n be_v no_o where_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o how_o far_o i_o allow_v it_o may_v be_v see_v sect_n 31._o 2._o infant_n be_v circumcise_v not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v in_o the_o political_a or_o domestical_a covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n all_o of_o they_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n make_v to_o the_o elect_a none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a act_n of_o covenant_v or_o promise_v which_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o i_o deny_v and_o which_o
not_o a_o word_n that_o intimate_v any_o society_n here_o pronounce_v bless_v much_o less_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o term_n blessed_a prove_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n for_o other_o than_o the_o church_n and_o churchmember_v be_v sometime_o bless_v as_o psal._n 137.9_o psal._n 144_o 15._o mr._n b._n here_o ch_n 24._o they_o that_o dash_v the_o child_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o stone_n be_v bless_v psal._n 137.9_o luke_n 23.29_o 6._o mr._n b._n himself_o tell_v we_o p._n 330._o that_o he_o affirm_v only_o a_o certainty_n of_o churchmembership_n and_o a_o strong_a probability_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o if_o we_o urge_v the_o word_n strict_o they_o only_o be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32.1_o rom._n 4.6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o this_o text_n may_v as_o soon_o prove_v justification_n of_o every_o righteous_a man_n seed_n which_o mr._n b._n assert_v not_o as_o visible_a churchmembership_n yea_o no_o where_o be_v any_o term_v bless_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o visible_a churchmembership_n but_o many_o time_n for_o their_o outward_a prosperity_n as_o psal._n 144.15_o deut._n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.20_o &_o 27.38_o 39_o and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o blessing_n be_v mean_v psal._n 37.26_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o from_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o seed_n which_o either_o be_v altogether_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o according_o the_o performance_n 2._o because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v assure_v there_o iâ—_n no_o promise_n of_o they_o to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o to_o believer_n only_o 3._o the_o occasion_n and_o series_n of_o the_o text_n psal._n 37.25_o 26._o lead_n plain_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o so_o forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n as_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o bread_n that_o though_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v yet_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v with_o sufficient_a provision_n of_o outward_a thing_n 4._o the_o text_n psal._n 112.2_o psal._n 128.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 144.15_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o sense_n from_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a in_o mr._n bs._n argument_n and_o to_o his_o proof_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o pronounce_v person_n bless_v and_o yet_o â—â—ne_v of_o god_n visible_a church_n sect_n lxxi_o mr._n 18_o arg_fw-mi from_o the_o priority_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n before_o circumcision_n his_o 19_o from_o god_n proneness_n to_o mercy_n his_o 20_o from_o blessing_n and_o curse_v deut._n 28._o be_v answer_v mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o ch_n 23._o the_o 18_o arg_fw-mi be_v this_o if_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v before_o ever_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v then_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o not_o cease_v according_a to_o mr._n t._n his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v cease_v here_o at_o our_o dispute_n mr._n t._n seem_v to_o yield_v all_o if_o i_o will_v prove_v infant_n be_v churchmember_v before_o circumcision_n ans._n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v by_o my_o memory_n and_o such_o note_n i_o have_v of_o the_o dispute_n this_o be_v my_o concession_n that_o if_o mr._n b._n will_v prove_v admission_n of_o infant_n as_o churchmember_v before_o circumcision_n i_o shall_v yield_v to_o what_o he_o aver_v that_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n as_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v not_o repeal_v yet_o i_o confess_v by_o reason_n of_o mr._n bs._n quickness_n of_o speech_n his_o unheeded_a alter_a term_n use_v often_o visible_a churchmember_v for_o admission_n as_o visible_a churchmember_v which_o in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o conflict_n of_o dispute_n i_o do_v not_o always_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o through_o weariness_n mention_n it_o not_o to_o be_v unlikely_a i_o do_v say_v as_o mr._n b._n say_v i_o do_v however_o by_o my_o write_n it_o appear_v this_o be_v and_o be_v my_o constant_a judgement_n that_o infant_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o no_o church_n but_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o such_o till_o by_o god_n call_v of_o abraham_n and_o his_o house_n they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v his_o separate_a people_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v visible_a churchmenber_n nor_o any_o law_n of_o admission_n till_o that_o of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o mr._n b._n add_v but_o in_o his_o sermon_n since_o among_o much_o of_o the_o same_o stuff_n he_o make_v the_o poor_a delude_a people_n believe_v i_o mean_v those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o by_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v i_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o suck_v of_o the_o breast_n of_o godly_a parent_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o family_n of_o godly_a parent_n just_a as_o in_o our_o dispute_n he_o will_v have_v face_v i_o down_o before_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o by_o churchmembership_n i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o circumcision_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o do_v not_o and_o he_o tell_v the_o people_n still_o that_o i_o do_v be_v it_o any_o intemperance_n or_o harshness_n upon_o such_o deal_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v eminent_a holiness_n but_o a_o very_a little_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n or_o charity_n to_o a_o brother_n yea_o or_o common_a modesty_n shall_v not_o restrain_v this_o but_o that_o mr._n t._n dare_v first_o take_v on_o he_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v a_o man_n thought_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n second_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o his_o term_n of_o speech_n three_o and_o persuade_v multitude_n of_o people_n that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o hope_n can_v i_o have_v that_o ever_o mr._n t._n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o have_v not_o ability_n enough_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o after_o i_o have_v so_o full_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v long_o before_o i_o can_v get_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o circumcision_n and_o churchmembership_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o separable_a till_o i_o give_v he_o instance_n in_o woman_n answ._n 1._o in_o the_o dispute_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v conceive_v that_o mr._n b._n can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n not_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v magnify_v such_o a_o toy_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o i_o devise_v from_o gen._n 1.26_o 27._o &_o 3.15_o etc._n etc._n which_o and_o not_o defect_n of_o truth_n tenderness_n of_o conscience_n modesty_n or_o charity_n in_o all_o which_o whether_o of_o we_o be_v defective_a the_o lord_n will_v judge_v make_v i_o so_o confident_a he_o do_v mean_a as_o i_o then_o say_v 2._o but_o that_o i_o ever_o say_v in_o my_o sermon_n that_o by_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o godly_a parent_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o family_n of_o godly_a parent_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v this_o i_o may_v and_o i_o think_v do_v say_v and_o do_v say_v it_o again_o that_o i_o know_v no_o sign_n whereby_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v except_o those_o be_v sign_n which_o be_v mention_v 3._o that_o i_o be_v long_o in_o yield_v the_o separation_n of_o circumcision_n and_o visible_a churchmembership_n it_o be_v because_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v infant_n of_o oâ—her_a people_n beside_o the_o circumcise_a be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o when_o i_o find_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o separable_a in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o yield_v it_o he_o proceed_v thus_o and_o now_o must_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o show_v that_o churchmembership_n be_v neither_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o a_o godly_a woman_n nor_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o family_n what_o a_o hard_a word_n be_v this_o churchmember_v when_o i_o know_v not_o possible_o how_o to_o speak_v it_o plain_o why_o sir_n where_o be_v the_o difficulty_n be_v it_o in_o the_o word_n church_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v agree_v what_o a_o church_n visible_a be_v at_o least_o you_o understand_v it_o or_o be_v it_o in_o the_o term_n member_n why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o a_o member_n be_v how_o understand_v you_o paul_n discourse_n about_o the_o member_n and_o body_n do_v you_o understand_v what_o be_v totum_fw-la aggregatum_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la totius_fw-la do_v yoâ—_n understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n
as_o well_o as_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o seed_n unborn_a as_o well_o as_o bear_v and_o of_o the_o most_o open_a profane_a child_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o aâ—_n the_o young_a child_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n universal_o i_o mean_v the_o special_a distinguish_a love_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n 3._o god_n may_v and_o do_v love_v the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o yet_o the_o infant_n seed_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v afore_o abraham_n time_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o regard_n god_n have_v to_o abraham_n inherit_v posterity_n to_o take_v their_o infant_n for_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v from_o his_o peculiar_a design_n he_o have_v on_o that_o people_n to_o make_v they_o the_o people_n from_o who_o his_o son_n come_v shall_v be_v expect_v which_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o believer_n of_o other_o people_n who_o yet_o he_o love_v and_o their_o seed_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n mercy_n 5._o the_o beginning_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v sufficient_o show_v bâ—fore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o show_v to_o have_v be_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n 6._o if_o adam_n infant_n he_o stand_v in_o integrity_n have_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v yet_o they_o have_v be_v such_o only_a in_o the_o church_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a point_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n in_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o elect_v some_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o not_o from_o hence_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n 1._o by_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o churchmembership_n visible_a of_o infant_n do_v begin_v 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n afore_o abraham_n time_n much_o less_o from_o adam_n creation_n since_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n to_o be_v as_o now_o we_o inquire_v â—f_n and_o god_n love_v may_v be_v to_o believer_n seed_n and_o yet_o they_o no_o visible_a church-member_n the_o last_o argument_n whereby_o mr._n b._n will_v evince_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n before_o abraham_n time_n which_o he_o say_v here_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o improve_v large_o he_o have_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o i_o before_o recite_v i_o think_v to_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v urge_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n thereto_o be_v full_o make_v here_o sect_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o and_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o to_o a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o of_o acute_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v likelihood_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v in_o abrahamâ—_n family_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o forego_n patriarch_n and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o god_n love_v as_o great_a to_o noah_n sem_fw-mi and_o their_o seed_n as_o to_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o these_o churchmercies_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o stand_a gospel_n ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v wiâ—â—_n our_o first_o parent_n present_o upon_o the_o fall_n but_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v upon_o the_o special_a transeunt_fw-la fact_n of_o god_n in_o take_v the_o hebrew_n nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o though_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o comprehend_v infant_n yet_o not_o all_o infant_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o mr._n b._n be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n shall_v not_o discern_v that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n comprise_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o churchmember_v he_o must_v baptise_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o eve_n which_o he_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 120._o and_o give_v caution_n against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o palpable_a inconsiderateness_n in_o this_o his_o hasty_a scribble_n that_o he_o cite_v revel_v 12.17_o to_o prove_v satan_n enmity_n against_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n against_o our_o infant_n no_o doubt_n when_o the_o woman_n revel_v 12.17_o be_v not_o eve_n as_o gen._n 3.15_o but_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n common_o conceive_v to_o represent_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n but_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o either_o repentance_n for_o his_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o pervert_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o let_v he_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o ch._n 24._o arg_n 19_o if_o god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o to_o mercy_n than_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o to_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v all_o that_o need_v proof_n here_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v make_v evident_a thus_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o multitude_n of_o infant_n of_o wicked_a man_n both_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o life_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v some_o infant_n of_o faithful_a man_n so_o much_o as_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o to_o mercy_n except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v some_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v all_o the_o child_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o accomplice_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o both_o from_o the_o church_n and_o life_n achans_n son_n and_o daughter_n be_v all_o stone_a and_o burn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o both_o from_o the_o church_n and_o life_n jos._n 7.25_o â—â—_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o establish_v law_n of_o god_n concern_v any_o city_n that_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n by_o the_o seducement_n of_o whosoever_o that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v break_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o they_o take_v god_n only_o for_o â—heir_n god_n than_o that_o city_n shall_v whole_o be_v destroy_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n spare_v deut._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n conclude_v it_o in_o his_o moral_a law_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o amalek_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o parent_n by_o god_n command_n num._n 31.17_o they_o that_o dash_v the_o child_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o stone_n be_v bless_v psal._n 137.9_o the_o child_n of_o daniel_n accuser_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n dan._n 6.24_o yea_o god_n command_v israel_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o no_o one_o infant_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o inheritance_n the_o hittite_n amorites_n canaanites_n perezites_n the_o hivites_n and_o jebusite_n deut._n 20.16_o 17._o how_o all_o this_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o of_o eze._n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v show_v by_o our_o divine_n that_o write_v on_o the_o 2d_o com._n and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n or_o kingdom_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o show_v more_o severity_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o mercy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o shall_v even_o cast_v out_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n from_o be_v in_o any_o visible_a state_n of_o church_n mercy_n and_o how_o that_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o compassion_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o many_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n i_o know_v not_o answ._n 1._o the_o speech_n of_o god_n proneness_n to_o mercy_n more_o than_o severity_n be_v according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o god_n attribute_n not_o right_a nor_o however_o it_o may_v pass_v among_o the_o vulgar_a be_v it_o true_a in_o exact_a speech_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o dispute_n for_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v justice_n vindicative_a to_o be_v natural_a in_o god_n and_o goodness_n yet_o the_o term_n of_o proneness_n to_o
the_o most_o part_n corporal_a and_o on_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a point_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o always_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o parent_n neither_o in_o corporal_n nor_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o though_o the_o true_o faithful_a be_v not_o curse_v with_o the_o great_a curse_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v only_o so_o visible_o may_v be_v so_o yea_o and_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o some_o curse_n both_o on_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wicked_a man_n may_v have_v some_o blessing_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n mr._n b._n himself_o say_v in_o the_o next_o ch_z 24._o before_o they_o that_o dash_v the_o child_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o stone_n be_v bless_v psal._n 137.9_o yet_o be_v they_o idolater_n christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n opposite_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n gal._n 3.9_o 10_o 13._o not_o every_o curse_n from_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o non-visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o judgement_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n from_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o believe_v parent_n infant_n must_v be_v christian_a visible_a churchmember_v since_o some_o curse_n still_o stay_v on_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n yea_o mr._n b._n before_o in_o his_o letter_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o one_o of_o their_o private_a dispute_n by_o himself_o no_o doubt_n the_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o college_n of_o worcestershire_n minister_n at_o kidderminster_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o near_a parent_n be_v impute_v as_o part_v of_o our_o original_n or_o natural_a guilt_n i_o have_v after_o mr._n b._n sect_n lxxii_o mr._n 21th_o arg._n ch_z 26._o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v answer_v ch._n 26._o say_v he_o the_o 21th_o arg_fw-mi that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v make_v they_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o â—evil_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n mr._n t._n take_v the_o like_o reason_v heinous_o from_o mr._n m._n as_o if_o be_v injurious_a so_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o he_o say_v 1._o consequence_n remote_a must_v not_o be_v fasten_v on_o man_n when_o they_o deny_v they_o 2._o many_o unbaptise_v be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v whether_o child_n be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n before_o baptism_n if_o out_o then_o by_o not_o baptise_v he_o leave_v they_o not_o in_o it_o &c_n &c_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o say_v infant_n be_v all_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n may_v well_o be_v charge_v for_o teach_v that_o they_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o remote_a but_o direct_v among_o thâ—se_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o three_o place_n 2._o i_o will_v only_o lay_v a_o true_a charge_n on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o person_n the_o doctrine_n sure_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o consequence_n though_o the_o person_n may_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o your_o denial_n of_o baptism_n direct_o that_o leave_v infant_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o your_o denial_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n therefore_o to_o those_o vain_a passage_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o unbaptise_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o infant_n also_o and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v now_o prove_v and_o so_o that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v guilty_a of_o make_v i_o mean_v not_o real_o but_o doctrinal_o make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n in_o that_o you_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o i_o say_v about_o remote_a consequence_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o man_n as_o their_o sentence_n be_v speak_v not_o from_o his_o charge_n of_o leave_v all_o the_o infant_n to_o have_v their_o actual_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v make_v the_o bloody_a sentence_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n though_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o their_o say_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o answer_n here_o of_o mr._n b._n be_v impertinent_a my_o speech_n be_v about_o another_o point_n though_o perhaps_o somewhat_o like_o it_o and_o charge_v on_o we_o with_o it_o and_o to_o mr._n bs._n answer_v i_o reply_v 1._o mr._n b._n seem_v to_o i_o to_o oppose_v inept_o a_o direct_a consequence_n to_o a_o remote_a whereas_o a_o near_a consequence_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o remote_a not_o a_o direct_a for_o a_o remote_a consequence_n may_v be_v direct_a as_o well_o as_o a_o near_a but_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o mr._n b._n to_o abuse_v word_n 2._o if_o a_o person_n acknowledge_v a_o three_o place_n they_o that_o shut_v infant_n out_o of_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o as_o their_o sentence_n that_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n which_o mr._n bs._n limitation_n intimate_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o by_o like_a reason_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o i_o for_o that_o i_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n that_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o neutral_a state_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 3._o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o charge_n on_o my_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bs._n syllogism_n 4._o though_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o passage_n in_o my_o apology_n p._n 64._o vain_a yet_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o vanity_n in_o any_o of_o they_o 5._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o unbaptised_a person_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n which_o mr._n b._n confess_v do_v fit_o oppose_v mr._n ms._n imputation_n of_o leave_v they_o all_o in_o the_o devil_n visible_a kingdom_n to_o who_o we_o deny_v baptism_n i_o think_v will_v serve_v against_o mr._n bs._n opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o infant_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v his_o position_n p._n 24_o 25._o then_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o afore_o admission_n none_o be_v in_o but_o without_o and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n infant_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o he_o deny_v a_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n not_o on_o i_o 6._o mr._n bs._n way_n of_o charge_v my_o doctrine_n be_v at_o vain_a as_o mr._n ms._n thus_o it_o proceed_v for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o you_o say_v that_o no_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visâ—ble_a church_n they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o three_o estate_n on_o earth_n but_o all_o be_v either_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o that_o doctrine_n which_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o state_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o common_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n faith_n he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n divers_a time_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12.31_o &_o 14.30_o &_o 16.11_o &_o 15.19_o &_o 18.36_o &_o 17.6_o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o so_o then_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n
be_v a_o sabbath_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o free_a servant_n then_o be_v any_o more_o say_v to_o be_v cease_v then_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n 2._o say_v he_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v evident_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n under_o he_o of_o both_o these_o many_o scripture_n be_v plain_a but_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o admit_v of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mere_a type_n or_o a_o mere_a judicial_a law_n proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n any_o more_o than_o the_o admit_v of_o man_n or_o woman_n into_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v 1._o admit_v of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o by_o their_o circumcise_n or_o present_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o be_v cease_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o commonwealth_n 2._o a_o thing_n may_v cease_v though_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o a_o mere_a type_n nor_o a_o mere_a judicial_a law_n as_o the_o receive_a tithe_n and_o pay_v they_o and_o thing_n may_v remain_v though_o they_o be_v tape_n as_o mount_v zion_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n whâ—ch_n be_v type_n heb._n 12.22_o gal._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o the_o jewish_a infant_n churchmembership_n be_v not_o by_o a_o law_n but_o by_o a_o fact_n of_o providence_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a jewish_a and_o consequent_o the_o infant_n as_o part_v of_o that_o people_n which_o by_o the_o break_n off_o that_o people_n and_o take_v into_o the_o church_n only_a believer_n be_v now_o cease_v as_o be_v show_v before_o sect_n 50_o 51_o 52_o 64._o what_o mr._n b._n add_v if_o all_o nation_n shall_v have_v become_v churchmember_v thâ—y_o shall_v have_v be_v circumcise_v and_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o sichemite_v be_v circumcise_v will_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o jacob_n and_o that_o when_o in_o esther_n time_n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o under_o their_o civil_a government_n be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 54._o that_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 108._o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v visible_a churchmember_v have_v so_o little_a truth_n that_o if_o the_o reader_n observe_v it_o he_o shall_v find_v scaâ—ce_o any_o of_o his_o argument_n so_o much_o as_o to_o conclude_v the_o admission_n of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a now_o which_o i_o can_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o dispute_n that_o mr._n b._n do_v leave_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o prosecute_v another_o point_n instead_o of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o enough_o be_v do_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o also_o which_o i_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o nation_n who_o have_v be_v so_o shameful_o mislead_v by_o mr._n bs._n toy_n of_o a_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a no_o where_o extant_a that_o be_v they_o not_o either_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v oâ—_n leave_v to_o error_n by_o god_n for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o such_o vain_a argue_v as_o he_o have_v vent_v sect_n lxxv_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o to_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v faith_n be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n bls._n exception_n vind._o â—aed_v chap._n 38._o and_o mr._n sidenham_n exercit._n chap._n 8_o 9_o although_o mr._n bls._n manner_n of_o dispute_v have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o require_v not_o any_o full_a answer_n and_o will_v learned_a man_n compare_v as_o man_n that_o seek_v truth_n i_o and_o his_o write_n together_o they_o will_v perceive_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o reply_n yet_o because_o i_o perceive_v some_o learned_a man_n do_v yet_o value_v his_o write_n without_o good_a reason_n which_o oppose_v i_o i_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o more_o to_o show_v how_o short_a his_o write_n be_v of_o weaken_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o vindic._n â—aed_v ch_n â—8_o sect_n 1._o have_v make_v a_o analasis_n of_o part_n of_o rom._n 11._o from_o v_o 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o ground_n several_a undeniable_a position_n the_o three_o be_v the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n viz._n the_o first_o supreme_a universal_a root_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o abraham_n alone_o so_o ishmaelites_n will_v be_v of_o the_o body_n nor_o abraham_n with_o isaac_n alone_o so_o the_o edomite_n from_o esau_n will_v have_v be_v take_v in_o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o old_a testament_n authority_n exclude_v both_o of_o these_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v therefore_o joint_o the_o root_n answ._n 1._o that_o abraham_n only_o be_v the_o root_n mean_v rom._n 11.16_o 17_o 18._o i_o prove_v from_o rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 16._o where_o abraham_n only_o and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v term_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o be_v the_o root_n rom._n 11.16_o 17_o 18._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o root_n note_v a_o father_n mr._n bl_n yield_v that_o it_o note_v not_o bare_o a_o natural_a father_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o that_o root_n if_o it_o note_v bare_o a_o natural_a father_n and_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v branch_n of_o that_o root_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n 1._o in_o that_o their_o stand_n be_v by_o faith_n 2._o that_o by_o unbelief_n some_o be_v break_v off_o vers_n 20._o which_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o be_v branch_n be_v believer_n who_o be_v unbeliever_n be_v not_o branch_n 3._o that_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o root_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n engraff_n can_v be_v mean_v be_v manifest_v in_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o abraham_n as_o a_o father_n then_o by_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o olive_n second_o to_o master_n bls._n argument_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o chapter_n or_o any_o other_o exclude_v the_o ismaelite_n or_o edomite_n from_o the_o body_n job_n and_o other_o believe_a edomite_n be_v in_o the_o root_n and_o olive_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o natural_a descent_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n must_v be_v of_o the_o body_n who_o be_v of_o abraham_n by_o natural_a descent_n and_o circumcise_a and_o so_o visible_a churchmember_v if_o mr._n bl._n deny_v they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o this_o reason_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v exclude_v for_o they_o be_v not_o from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v branch_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o abraham_n alone_o the_o root_n note_v such_o a_o father_n as_o from_o who_o all_o branch_n have_v descent_n his_o five_o position_n be_v the_o fatness_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o ordinance_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n partake_v answ._n by_o ordinance_n he_o mean_v outward_a ordinance_n as_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n visible_a for_o that_o be_v his_o tenet_n all_o along_o that_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o church_n visible_a not_o the_o invisible_a this_o be_v then_o mr._n bls._n position_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11.17_o and_o be_v partaker_n together_o of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o gentile_a church_n or_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n partake_v now_o under_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n he_o undoubted_o comprehend_v infant_n and_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v partaker_n according_a to_o mr._n bls._n tenet_n but_o baptism_n so_o that_o then_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o mr._n bls._n exposition_n shall_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n partake_v but_o baptism_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o manifest_o frivolous_a a_o exposition_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o though_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o
or_o sincere_a believer_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v before_o about_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ingraff_v be_v answer_v before_o but_o mr._n bl._n yet_o add_v there_o be_v a_o national_a pardon_n and_o a_o personal_a pardon_v iâ—_n oâ—t_v apply_v to_o a_o national_a return_n as_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o &_o jerem._n 18.7_o 8._o there_o it_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o drought_n locust_n pestilence_n here_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n not_o assent_v to_o the_o gospel_n light_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o this_o blindness_n as_o the_o text_n express_o have_v it_o v_o 25_o 26._o answ._n this_o blindness_n be_v no_o way_n remove_v but_o by_o give_v of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o prove_v for_o i_o the_o engraff_n to_o be_v give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o all_o the_o ingraff_v to_o be_v elect_v yet_o once_o more_o say_v mr._n bl._n the_o word_n quote_v out_o of_o v_o 26_o 27._o be_v partly_o from_o isa._n 59.20_o and_o partly_o from_o jerem._n 31.34_o as_o i_o conceive_v which_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v direct_o speak_v of_o a_o national_a return_n and_o national_a pardon_n as_o mr._n b._n of_o one_o of_o they_o have_v well_o observe_v but_o in_o new_a testament_n scripture_n various_o apply_v as_o all_o know_v that_o text_n of_o habakkuk_n be_v ch_z 2.4_o that_o of_o jeremy_n be_v apply_v personal_o but_o here_o as_o the_o context_n be_v clear_a it_o must_v be_v apply_v national_o to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o on_o who_o it_o lie_v it_o lie_v on_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n what_o mystery_n have_v the_o apostle_n reveal_v in_o case_n he_o have_v only_o show_v that_o all_o elect_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v answ._n though_o that_o be_v no_o mystery_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o god_n shall_v contrive_v it_o so_o that_o israel_n god_n people_n former_o shall_v now_o be_v blind_a and_o the_o gentile_n see_v and_o when_o their_o fullness_n be_v come_v in_o than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o be_v then_o break_v off_o and_o this_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v national_a and_o yet_o spiritual_a there_o be_v a_o national_a effectual_a conversion_n to_o god_n although_o all_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o convert_v as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o national_a return_n from_o captivity_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o return_n the_o word_n be_v quote_v from_o â—sai_fw-fr 59.20_o jer._n 31.34_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o shoulâ—_n be_v apply_v personal_o here_o as_o â—hey_n be_v heb._n 8.12_o &_o 10._o â—6_n 17._o i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n owen_n of_o perseverance_n ch._n 7._o §_o 24._o the_o force_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n isa._n 59_o â—0_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o perpetual_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v evade_v and_o turn_v aside_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n for_o besides_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a reject_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o text_n and_o context_n to_o intimate_v such_o a_o extent_n of_o this_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o weak_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o paul_n accommodation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o five_o before_o go_v in_o rom._n 11.26_o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o indisputable_a to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v but_o once_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o seed_n before_o describe_v and_o those_o he_o call_v all_o israel_n either_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o take_v for_o the_o choose_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o else_o indefinite_o for_o that_o nation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v among_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n my_o seven_o argument_n be_v if_o the_o re-ingraffing_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n election_n and_o love_n his_o gift_n of_o call_v then_o it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o election_n and_o give_v of_o faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a v._n 28_o 2d_o ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a mr._n s._n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o touch_v election_n the_o jew_n be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n hence_o it_o follow_v god_n have_v a_o love_n of_o election_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o of_o believe_v gentile_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o of_o the_o jew_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o contrary_a be_v determine_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o nor_o of_o any_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a apostasy_n much_o less_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v as_o it_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o paedobaptism_n that_o because_o god_n love_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o parcel_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n to_o be_v elect_a and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o to_o baptise_v they_o this_o to_o my_o apprehension_n have_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n but_o say_v mr._n s._n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o god_n election_n and_o first_o love_n and_o that_o god_n election_n shall_v more_o full_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o recall_v then_o of_o any_o nation_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o re-ingraffing_a and_o so_o we_o be_v only_o or_o first_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o they_o be_v elect_v as_o well_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o their_o re-ingraffing_a must_v be_v special_o and_o first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o correspondence_n between_o their_o rejection_n and_o re-ingraffing_a answ._n yet_o the_o arg_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o as_o none_o be_v re-ingraffed_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o partaker_n of_o inward_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o re-ingraffing_a be_v special_o and_o first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o mr._n ss_z reason_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o their_o re-ingraffing_a be_v not_o first_o and_o special_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v no_o correspondence_n between_o their_o re-ingraffing_a and_o rejection_n which_o be_v first_o and_o special_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o unbelief_n mr._n bl._n answer_v thus_o his_o election_n love_n and_o gift_n of_o call_v do_v at_o the_o first_o put_v they_o into_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o and_o the_o same_o love_n election_n and_o gift_n of_o calling_n now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o do_v re-ingraff_a they_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n answ._n according_a to_o mr._n bl._n the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v that_o the_o election_n and_o love_n rom._n 11.28_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o election_n and_o love_n as_o may_v be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o such_o a_o calling_n and_o gift_n as_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o such_o the_o election_n into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n and_o call_v and_o love_n and_o gift_n be_v which_o mr._n bl._n p._n 302._o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o but_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o 1._o because_o that_o election_n love_n gifts_z and_o call_z be_v here_o mean_v as_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n five_o 26_o 27._o and_o whereby_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o connexion_n the_o word_n v_o 28_o 29._o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 26._o from_o the_o covenant_n to_o turn_v away_o impiety_n from_o jacob_n and_o to_o take_v
away_o their_o sin_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v belove_v according_a to_o the_o election_n and_o call_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o such_o salvation_n election_n love_n gifts_z and_o call_z never_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o covenant_n turn_v away_o from_o impiety_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v eternal_o save_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o election_n love_n gifts_z and_o call_v which_o put_v into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n 2._o such_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v which_o be_v revocable_a or_o of_o which_o god_n repent_v for_o to_o be_v without_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v without_o revocation_n or_o change_v but_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v which_o be_v into_o a_o meeâ—_n visible_a churchstate_n be_v revocable_a and_o with_o repentance_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v 3._o that_o call_v and_o election_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o passage_n where_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o god_n election_n and_o call_n of_o person_n before_o in_o the_o 8_o 9th_o and_o 11_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dispute_n about_o election_n and_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ch_n 9_o 10_o 11._o arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o election_n and_o call_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n signify_v such_o a_o election_n and_o call_v as_o be_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o righteousness_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o rom._n 8.28_o 30_o 33._o rom._n 9.7_o 11_o 24_o 25_o 26._o rom._n 11.5_o 7._o therefore_o not_o a_o election_n or_o call_n into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n 4._o that_o call_v and_o election_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o be_v usual_o if_o not_o always_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a paul_n will_v speak_v here_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v common_o use_v there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o the_o word_n election_n and_o call_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v take_v usual_o it_o not_o always_o for_o election_n and_o call_n to_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 9_o 24_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o &_o 7.15_o 18_o 20._o ephes._n 1.4_o 18._o &_o 4.1_o 4._o gal._n 1.6_o 15._o &_o 5.8_o 13._o phil._n 3.14_o col._n 3.12_o 15._o 1_o thes._n 1.4_o &_o 2.12_o &_o 5.24_o 2_o thes._n 1.11_o &_o 2.11_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o &_o 6.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o &_o 2.10_o tit._n 1.1_o heb._n 3.1_o &_o 9.15_o james_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o 15._o &_o 2.9_o &_o 5.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 10._o judeâ—â—_n â—â—_z revel_v 17.14_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n rom._n 11.28_o 29._o that_o which_o mr._n bl._n allege_v from_o deut._n 7.6_o 7._o do_v not_o weaken_v this_o for_o though_o it_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o a_o people_n to_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o such_o a_o election_n and_o love_n to_o be_v mean_v rom._n 11.28_o nor_o by_o my_o argument_n do_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n follow_v that_o the_o church_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v deut._n 7.6_o 7._o any_o more_o than_o because_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n john_n 6.70_o therefore_o election_n rom._n 11.28_o be_v into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n or_o apostleship_n but_o mr._n bl._n after_o his_o calumny_n of_o my_o this_o service_n to_o the_o anti_n arminian_n wipe_v away_o before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o deliver_v a_o universal_a proposition_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o election_n love_n and_o gift_n that_o belong_v to_o body_n or_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o equal_o hold_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o election_n to_o salvation_n and_o with_o just_a warranty_n be_v apply_v by_o divine_n to_o that_o purpose_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v rom._n 11.29_o a_o universal_a proposition_n concern_v any_o election_n love_n call_z gift_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v false_a there_o be_v many_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o without_o repentance_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n but_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v which_o be_v to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o love_n and_o election_n which_o be_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n mention_v v._n 26.27_o and_o therefore_o those_o divine_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o election_n love_n gifts_z and_o call_z to_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n have_v no_o warranty_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o election_n and_o perseverance_n which_o the_o text_n if_o they_o speak_v true_a speak_v not_o of_o and_o the_o argmuent_v from_o thence_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v utter_o enervate_v by_o that_o interpretation_n since_o the_o assumption_n be_v by_o it_o make_v confess_o false_a if_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v that_o decree_n be_v immutable_a and_o that_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o continue_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v without_o repentance_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o calling_n which_o be_v inward_a be_v without_o repentance_n ergo._fw-la as_o for_o pareus_n his_o form_v it_o as_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o argument_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o exception_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n have_v no_o strength_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o god_n gift_n and_o call_n to_o visible_a churchstate_n be_v without_o repentance_n call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v more_o be_v without_o repentance_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o commentator_n do_v speak_v some_o of_o they_o as_o mr._n bl._n allege_v and_o some_o doubtful_o of_o which_o election_n and_o calling_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o some_o speak_v disjunctive_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o either_o and_o some_o one_o while_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o one_o and_o another_o while_n of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o search_v into_o or_o set_v down_o their_o word_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o iâ—_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o election_n love_n gift_n and_o calâ—ing_v as_o be_v to_o save_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o those_o which_o i_o allege_v as_o write_v against_o the_o arminian_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n unâ—o_o life_n and_o perseverance_n in_o save_v grace_n mr._n bl._n deny_v not_o that_o i_o have_v â—ightly_o cite_v they_o only_o he_o will_v not_o have_v ames_n so_o peremptory_a as_o i_o be_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n of_o he_o from_o which_o mr._n bl._n do_v most_o false_o infer_v thus_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v according_a to_o he_o that_o they_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o eternal_a election_n which_o they_o who_o read_v aim_n his_o word_n in_o his_o coronis_n art_n 5._o cap._n 4._o may_v easy_o discern_v i_o add_v to_o thoâ—e_v i_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 2._o pag._n â—5_n dr._n owen_n of_o perseverance_n c._n 2._o §_o 7._o etc._n etc._n dr._n kendal_n of_o redemption_n ch_n 8._o pag._n â—20_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o some_o will_v not_o have_v it_o mean_v of_o election_n and_o effectual_a call_n to_o salvation_n be_v their_o mistake_n that_o particular_a person_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o such_o eleâ—â—ion_n and_o calâ—ing_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o particular_a person_n never_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o personal_a election_n and_o calling_n yet_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o election_n and_o call_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o in_o their_o ancestor_n have_v which_o sense_n i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 3._o and_o dr._n twiss_n in_o his_o vind._n grat._n l._n 3._o err_v 8._o sect_n 3._o acknowledge_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11.23_o they_o shall_v be_v graff_v in_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o those_o individual_n in_o their_o person_n but_o their_o posterity_n but_o mr._n bl._n argue_v thus_o the_o father_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v belove_v be_v the_o ancient_a father_n
scripture_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o bâ—st_a staâ—â—_n of_o person_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o use_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o apostle_n hold_v out_o by_o they_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n since_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o a_o jewish_a privilege_n which_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n but_o râ—ther_o a_o legal_a privilege_n as_o the_o term_n holy_a seed_n do_v ezra_n 9.2_o 2._o hâ—w_o fiâ—ly_o these_o term_n suit_n to_o the_o exposition_n i_o give_v without_o hold_v forth_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 8._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o tâ—is_n review_n sect_n 12_o 13_o 24_o 25_o 26._o mr._n s._n add_v 1._o that_o the_o term_v unclean_a note_n the_o same_o it_o do_v act_n 10.14_o where_o cornelius_n be_v a_o gentile_a without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v call_v common_a and_o unclean_a as_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v before_o they_o come_v under_o the_o promise_n he_o be_v no_o bastard_n he_o be_v without_o the_o church_n just_a in_o the_o same_o phrase_n with_o the_o apostle_n here_o when_o he_o say_v that_o child_n be_v not_o unclean_a he_o must_v needs_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o of_o common_a use_n or_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o unclean_a be_v use_v for_o legal_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o make_v man_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n until_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v thus_o in_o levit_fw-la 5.2_o 3_o 4._o ch_z 7.19_o &_o 14.7_o 8._o isa._n â—2_n 1_o hag_n 2.13_o with_o many_o other_o place_n where_o unclean_a be_v oppose_v to_o a_o present_a suitable_a capacity_n for_o church_n privilege_n answ._n 1_o in_o all_o those_o place_n levit._fw-la 5.2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 7.19_o &_o 14.7_o 8._o hag._n 2.13_o isa._n 52.1_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n but_o a_o legal_a or_o jewish_a nor_o be_v the_o unclean_a out_o of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o when_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o if_o â—_o cor._n 7.14_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o their_o child_n be_v not_o unclean_a in_o that_o sense_n he_o shall_v not_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n but_o a_o judaical_a legal_a moysaicall_a privilege_n which_o have_v be_v both_o false_a for_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a gentile_n and_o therefore_o be_v unclean_a in_o that_o sense_n and_o vain_a to_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o as_o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v no_o privilege_n but_o which_o he_o count_v nothing_o of_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o 2._o cornelius_n be_v not_o term_v unclean_a as_o want_v a_o gospel_n privilege_n he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o accept_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o actsâ—0_n â—0_z 2_o but_o he_o be_v term_v unclean_a as_o one_o not_o meeâ—_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o uncircumcision_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o go_v into_o or_o eat_v with_o act_n 11_o 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o mean_v it_o just_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o act_n 10.14_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o their_o child_n wâ—re_v not_o unclean_a that_o be_v be_v person_n with_o who_o they_o may_v eaâ—_n and_o converse_v which_o understand_v of_o infant_n be_v ridiculous_a â—f_n mean_v in_o the_o â—ense_n god_n term_v cornelius_n clean_o than_o it_o be_v as_o unfit_o apply_v to_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o clean_o as_o cornelius_n in_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n he_o waâ—_n accept_v with_o he_o acts._n 10.34_o 35._o which_o be_v more_o thâ—n_v a_o outward_a church_n privilege_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n then_o mr._n s._n and_o his_o â—ellow_n paedobaptist_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o which_o mr._n s._n bring_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a that_o it_o exâ—resseth_v the_o hebâ—ew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o ever_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o divine_a use_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d notion_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o never_o take_v otherwise_o and_o that_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o have_v compare_v aâ—ove_n 100l_n place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n accord_v to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o all_o the_o n._n t._n place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o separation_n of_o thing_n to_o god_n how_o false_a or_o insufficient_a it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n be_v so_o aâ—ply_o show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d review_n sect_n 12_o â—3_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o that_o i_o conceiuâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z this_o time_n to_o add_v any_o more_o in_o which_o placeâ—_n it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o i_o grant_v concern_v the_o word_n general_o take_v and_o 〈…〉_z more_o place_n thâ—n_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o for_o another_o use_n then_o mr._n s._n assert_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o holy_a in_o the_o old_a and_o n._n t._n that_o it_o note_n that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o divine_a use_n and_o be_v never_o take_v otherwise_o to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o as_o 1_o sam._n 21.5_o isai._n 13.3_o ezra_n 9.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o say_v to_o my_o allegation_n of_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o for_o a_o different_a use_n from_o his_o sense_n from_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o say_v mr._n t._n be_v mean_v only_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o that_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o blindness_n when_o they_o leave_v truth_n how_o any_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n find_v the_o word_n holy_a and_o sanctify_a always_o use_v in_o a_o religious_a sense_n shall_v fly_v to_o this_o place_n to_o make_v a_o exception_n answ._n i_o have_v so_o far_o as_o i_o think_v needful_a look_v into_o my_o former_a write_n and_o do_v not_o find_v any_o place_n where_o i_o say_v as_o mr._n s._n here_o say_v i_o do_v what_o i_o yield_v at_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 27._o p._n 203._o and_o if_o mr._n s._n take_v from_o mr._n b._n this_o which_o he_o here_o so_o unbrother_o charge_v i_o with_o he_o may_v have_v there_o find_v a_o answer_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v notice_n oâ—_n if_o my_o answer_n print_v 1652._o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n afore_o the_o publish_n his_o exercit._n 1653._o but_o i_o never_o can_v find_v in_o my_o antagonist_n mr._n b._n m._n â—l_o etc._n etc._n any_o such_o candour_n as_o to_o construe_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o i_o since_o this_o controversy_n arise_v between_o we_o in_o the_o better_a part_n but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v almost_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v or_o say_v that_o thâ—y_a mention_n they_o pervert_v my_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o aggravate_v they_o in_o the_o worse_a sense_n when_o they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o good_a or_o at_o least_o excusable_a construction_n as_o for_o this_o thing_n which_o mr._n s._n here_o make_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n leave_v i_o to_o blindness_n when_o i_o leave_v truth_n the_o true_a state_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 8._o p._n 73_o 74_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 1_o tim._n 4.5_o where_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v lawful_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v so_o here_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v lawful_o enjoy_v as_o a_o husband_n by_o or_o to_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o wife_n whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o allege_v some_o word_n of_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 24._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o when_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 155._o frame_v a_o argument_n from_o against_o i_o i_o show_v he_o his_o mistake_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 13._o p._n 115._o deny_v the_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sanctification_n as_o that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o mean_n but_o only_o make_v they_o like_o thus_o far_o that_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o it_o signify_v lawful_o enjoy_v so_o here_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o from_o a_o different_a reason_n or_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o concession_n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n my_o yield_a mr._n bs._n
have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o judgement_n infant_n may_v be_v inward_o sanctify_v and_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o will_v have_v we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o separate_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o build_v our_o charity_n on_o as_o to_o esteem_v they_o holy_a as_o grow_v person_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o this_o in_o it_o that_o concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o person_n at_o age_n we_o trust_v our_o own_o judgement_n and_o in_o judge_v of_o infant_n we_o trust_v god_n word_n who_o have_v comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o promise_n with_o their_o parent_n there_o have_v be_v as_o many_o deceit_n in_o the_o event_n in_o our_o judgement_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v act_v through_o a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n on_o infant_n and_o god_n promise_n though_o never_o so_o indefinite_a be_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o hope_n then_o my_o probable_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o most_o i_o can_v have_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v much_o of_o it_o false_a as_o that_o god_n have_v take_v infant_n into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o promise_n with_o their_o parent_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o separate_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o account_v grow_v man_n holy_a we_o may_v account_v infant_n of_o believer_n we_o only_o account_v they_o holy_a by_o a_o judicious_a charity_n and_o all_o impertinent_a forasmuch_o as_o professor_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v visible_a saint_n not_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o of_o certainty_n from_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o so_o be_v qualify_v for_o baptism_n not_o from_o hope_n of_o real_a holiness_n or_o faith_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n which_o do_v not_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n without_o certainty_n of_o profession_n what_o he_o add_v that_o holy_a be_v a_o pure_a religious_a word_n that_o in_o my_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v no_o considerable_a medium_n for_o argumentation_n that_o else_o be_v etc._n etc._n have_v force_n from_o the_o specialness_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o their_o issue_n to_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o separation_n to_o god_n visible_a churchmember_v with_o the_o believe_a parent_n contain_v nothing_o but_o unproved_a dictate_v often_o before_o refute_v what_o he_o add_v of_o cold_a comfort_n in_o my_o sense_n and_o of_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n in_o he_o be_v alike_o frovolous_a for_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o consolatory_a then_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o continue_v together_o which_o be_v clear_o do_v by_o my_o analysis_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o do_v at_o all_o by_o his_o way_n for_o what_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n which_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o take_v away_o the_o defilement_n by_o the_o infidel_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o conscience_n concern_v live_v together_o in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o scribbler_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a examine_v what_o some_o other_o have_v say_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v and_o hasten_v to_o a_o end_n sect_n lxxvii_o mr._n william_n carter_n attempt_v of_o prove_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n from_o heb._n 4.7_o 9_o 10._o be_v show_v to_o be_v successless_a and_o so_o useless_a for_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n open_v by_o mr._n william_n carter_n which_o pretend_v to_o clear_v the_o duty_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v the_o root_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n which_o because_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o publish_n it_o in_o observance_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o sheriff_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o show_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o discourse_n i_o shall_v examine_v that_o if_o this_o review_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n they_o also_o may_v discern_v their_o mistake_n which_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v because_o he_o also_o as_o other_o paedobaptist_n use_v to_o do_v be_v not_o afraid_a upon_o his_o own_o conjecture_n for_o they_o be_v no_o better_a to_o charge_v we_o who_o baptize_v not_o infant_n as_o break_v abraham_n covenant_n as_o small_a friend_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n wave_v and_o neglect_v the_o right_a way_n of_o increase_v that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o exalt_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n taking-up_a way_n unnatural_a unsafe_a and_o false_a letâ—s_v then_o see_v what_o he_o write_v afore_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o thing_n he_o especial_o intend_v in_o his_o discourse_n he_o endeavour_v to_o deduce_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v term_v from_o heb._n 4._o i_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v p._n 3._o that_o heb._n 2.15_o 16._o the_o birthright_n vendible_a be_v their_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o p._n 6._o he_o expound_v the_o hold_a â—ast_n â—he_v confidence_n or_o liberty_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n heb._n 3.6_o by_o hold_v fast_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o worship_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o mistake_v since_o the_o birthright_n not_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n be_v great_a matter_n which_o no_o hypocrite_n may_v attain_v to_o and_o be_v plain_o intimate_v heb._n 12.14_o 15._o to_o be_v the_o see_v of_o god_n the_o attain_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o estate_n evangelical_n mention_v v._n 22_o 23_o 24._o which_o they_o may_v sell_v though_o they_o never_o have_v it_o by_o their_o apostasy_n from_o their_o profession_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o at_o least_o in_o appearance_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o boldness_n liberty_n confidence_n or_o rejoice_v of_o their_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o something_o yet_o attainable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v attain_v without_o hold_v it_o to_o the_o end_n v_o 6_o 14._o and_o which_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v attain_v to_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o bare_a outward_a church_n privilege_n and_o gospel_n worship_n but_o of_o that_o salvation_n mention_v heb._n â—â—_o the_o grace_n bring_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o whereby_o we_o be_v god_n house_n heb_n 3.6_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n v_o 14._o but_o i_o shall_v insist_v somewhat_o on_o that_o he_o say_v p._n 8._o that_o by_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n in_o that_o psal._n 95.7_o be_v mean_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n day_n by_o whiâ—h_n he_o mean_v the_o day_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v term_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o right_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o day_n heb._n 4.7_o iâ—_n a_o limit_a or_o definite_a day_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o imply_v this_o meaning_n this_n be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n you_o may_v enter_v into_o â—ods_n rest_n if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o day_n you_o will_v come_v short_a which_o if_o true_a then_o as_o mr._n c._n expound_v it_o though_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n on_o the_o week_n day_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n promise_v which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v count_v absurd_a and_o evacuate_v the_o hope_n by_o all_o the_o week_n day_n lecture_n 2._o from_o hâ—b_n 3.13_o i_o thus_o argue_v to_o day_n heb_n 3.7_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o space_n of_o time_n which_o iâ—_n call_v â—o_o day_n v_o 13._o this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o every_o one_o that_o reâ—ds_v the_o â—ext_n will_v easy_o perceive_v it_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o call_n it_o to_o day_n be_v mean_v â—f_o the_o call_n it_o iâ—_n that_o place_n v_o â—_o and_o the_o word_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v show_v it_o but_o to_o day_n heb._n 2.13_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o day_n oâ—_n every_o day_n wherein_o christian_n may_v exhort_v one_o another_o therefore_o not_o restrain_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o either_o extend_v to_o tâ—e_v whole_a space_n of_o time_n they_o live_v
the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n worship_n but_o only_o baptize_v and_o so_o mr._n cs._n answer_n be_v a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o argument_n enough_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n c._n be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v more_o exception_n on_o passage_n which_o need_v correction_n why_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v sect_n 77._o sect_n lxxxiii_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n give_v not_o title_n to_o circumcision_n as_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o four_o conclusion_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o four_o and_o 5_o concl_n against_o my_o examen_fw-la mr._n m._n say_v he_o will_v contract_v and_o according_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o my_o reply_n he_o grant_v the_o order_n of_o circumcise_n infant_n be_v repeal_v as_o i_o answer_v in_o examine_v his_o four_o concl_n but_o will_v have_v it_o add_v that_o by_o god_n order_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v refute_v then_o upon_o my_o say_n that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o censure_v this_o as_o pure_a anabaptism_n leave_v out_o injurious_o my_o limitation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v which_o if_o fair_o add_v have_v clear_v i_o and_o perhaps_o if_o the_o so_o call_v anabaptist_n have_v be_v right_o understand_v they_o have_v be_v find_v as_o innocent_a as_o myself_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o see_v enough_o in_o paedobaptist_n deal_v with_o i_o to_o show_v how_o great_a likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n be_v pervert_v mr._n m._n p._n 180_o 181._o except_v against_o i_o for_o say_v that_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n deny_v that_o ishmael_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o when_o he_o himself_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v never_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o for_o sure_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v and_o have_v part_n in_o it_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o else_o god_n keep_v not_o his_o promise_n and_o for_o this_o i_o bring_v gen._n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 4.28_o 29._o though_o i_o need_v not_o have_v mr._n ms._n own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o false_a he_o say_v i_o bring_v not_o one_o shadow_n of_o a_o proof_n for_o what_o i_o say_v but_o mr._n m._n think_v to_o maintain_v his_o speech_n that_o ishmael_n have_v part_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o circumcision_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n circumcise_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o abraham_n seed_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o gen._n 7.19_o 20_o 21._o to_o say_v that_o ishmael_n by_o circumcision_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n it_o run_v upon_o this_o palpable_a mistake_n that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v have_v thereby_o the_o covenant_n seal_v to_o he_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v holy_a to_o believe_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n of_o mr._n m._n be_v frivolous_a and_o so_o likewise_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o word_n not_o right_o set_v down_o my_o word_n be_v not_o right_o to_o evangelical_n promise_n or_o any_o other_o benefit_n that_o no_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o proper_a reason_n i_o add_v and_o adequate_a why_o these_o or_o those_o be_v circumcise_v but_o only_o god_n precept_n though_o god_n command_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o these_o two_o be_v well_o consistent_a together_o in_o which_o 1_o he_o show_v not_o who_o motive_n it_o be_v god_n or_o man_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v god_n to_o command_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a adequate_a reason_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v circumcise_v if_o man_n motive_n it_o be_v false_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o â—he_n circumcise_v who_o be_v infant_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o motive_n to_o it_o but_o be_v passive_a only_o or_o the_o circumciser_n for_o in_o abrahams_n circumcise_n ishmael_n mr._n m._n say_v i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a good_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o may_v receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o visible_a â—â—anding_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o who_o administer_v the_o seal_n may_v by_o revelation_n know_v the_o inward_a grace_n be_v want_v be_v his_o answer_n grant_v yet_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o contrary_a to_o my_o speech_n but_o confirm_v it_o though_o this_o point_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hinge_n on_o which_o his_o first_o &_o main_a argument_n turn_v for_o iâ—_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o adequate_a reason_n oâ—_n person_n circumcise_n be_v not_o right_a to_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n or_o other_o benefit_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o god_n precept_n only_o than_o the_o pillar_n of_o mr._n ms_n argument_n fâ—lls_v to_o the_o ground_n all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v it_o be_v only_o true_a thus_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n who_o god_n haâ—h_v command_v 〈◊〉_d seal_v be_v to_o be_v seal_v what_o he_o say_v after_o that_o i_o grant_v what_o be_v in_o controversy_n because_o i_o grant_v man_n may_v have_v a_o visible_a membership_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v or_o sanctify_v it_o be_v alike_o frivolous_a it_o be_v never_o in_o controversy_n but_o whether_o any_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o they_o who_o be_v none_o elect_v and_o never_o sanctify_v that_o which_o mr._n m._n p._n 182._o call_v a_o piece_n of_o odd_a divinity_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v seal_v righteousness_n to_o they_o who_o never_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o repute_v so_o nor_o capable_a of_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o may_v lawful_o be_v circumcise_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o express_v it_o of_o abraham_n personal_a circumcision_n be_v the_o apostle_n express_v divinity_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o who_o scope_n say_v new_a england_n elder_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o position_n p._n 65._o right_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o define_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a adequate_a subject_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o odd_a divinity_n then_o mr._n ms._n who_o assert_n woman_n virtual_o circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o visible_a professor_n have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o circumcision_n i_o conceive_v false_a for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v of_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n adoption_n salvation_n which_o be_v only_o from_o god_n and_o only_o true_a believer_n have_v right_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 182._o that_o circumcision_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o church_n state_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o civil_a state_n be_v not_o true_a but_o say_v upon_o a_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o church_n state_n and_o civil_a be_v different_a in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n that_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_v be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o give_v right_a to_o circumcision_n but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o without_o show_v a_o command_n for_o infant_n baptism_n this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o enervate_v all_o mr._n ms._n dispute_n but_o he_o add_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o their_o church_n state_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n it_o relate_v to_o and_o this_o full_o answer_v the_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v
of_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o have_v not_o answ._n i_o still_o avouch_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o be_v jewish_a visible_a churchmember_v and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o what_o he_o add_v which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o be_v manifest_o false_a it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o question_v by_o i_o he_o add_v may_v not_o i_o bold_o say_v that_o once_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o covenanter_n have_v this_o privilege_n answ._n no._n may_v i_o not_o also_o exact_a of_o you_o to_o show_v when_o and_o where_o this_o be_v take_v away_o answ._n it_o have_v be_v often_o show_v infant-male_a circumcision_n in_o the_o synod_n act._n 15.24_o 28._o infant_n churchmembership_n matth._n 28.19_o be_v take_v away_o of_o which_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o sect_n 50_o etc._n etc._n where_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o infant_n not_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o mr._n m._n suggest_v on_o the_o contrary_a mr._n ms._n conceit_n as_o if_o the_o deny_v they_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n be_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o intimate_v to_o come_v too_o near_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o their_o salvation_n which_o i_o think_v worth_a answer_v since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o my_o conceit_n to_o say_v that_o by_o deny_v baptism_n to_o they_o we_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o say_v we_o damn_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o be_v save_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o our_o doctrine_n bring_v discomfort_n to_o parent_n in_o that_o we_o leave_v their_o infant_n in_o the_o state_n of_o infidel_n account_v they_o actual_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n i_o answer_v these_o be_v mere_a calumny_n sufficient_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o exam._n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 10._o apolog._n sect_n 14._o sect_n lxxxv_o mr._n cobber_n dictate_v just._n vindic._n par_fw-fr 2._o ch_z 1._o touch_v child_n baptismal_a right_a be_v examine_v and_o refell_v mr._n cobbet_n just._n vindic_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 1._o set_v down_o this_o as_o his_o position_n that_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n follow_v the_o covenant_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o whereas_o to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o from_o adam_n time_n to_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o initiatory_a seal_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n nor_o in_o abraham_n time_n to_o melchizedek_n lot_n job_n he_o answer_v that_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o time_n be_v very_o impertinent_o urge_v by_o some_o to_o infâ—ringe_v the_o force_n of_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o principle_n i_o say_v his_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a for_o 1._o this_o only_o be_v a_o answer_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o principle_n from_o which_o these_o case_n swerve_v but_o no_o such_o rule_n or_o principle_n can_v be_v show_v of_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n belong_v to_o person_n in_o covenant_n from_o which_o this_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o exception_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n 2._o beside_o extraordinary_a case_n make_v a_o just_a exception_n from_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o peculiar_a accident_n not_o happen_v to_o other_o but_o to_o all_o in_o covenant_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v show_v any_o such_o peculiar_a accident_n which_o happen_v not_o to_o other_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o omit_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n by_o those_o in_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rule_n 3._o extraordinary_a case_n be_v few_o and_o rare_a but_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n be_v constant_a and_o universal_a by_o those_o in_o covenant_n until_o abraham_n time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n 4._o extraordinary_a case_n and_o time_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o this_o omission_n be_v for_o above_o 2000_o year_n which_o i_o think_v mr._n c._n shall_v not_o so_o dote_v as_o to_o count_v a_o extraordinary_a time_n sure_o the_o time_n wherein_o circumcision_n be_v in_o force_n be_v short_a and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o time_n often_o omit_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v by_o mr._n cs._n dictate_v as_o well_o say_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v that_o those_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n special_o consider_v that_o even_o in_o abraham_n time_n and_o after_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o melehizdek_n lot_n job_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n then_o for._n 1._o no_o doubt_n in_o their_o family_n be_v visible_a political_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o abraham_n 2._o the_o initiatory_a seal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o might_n and_o be_v to_o be_v to_o person_n without_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n as_o to_o the_o eunuch_n acts._n 8._o to_o moses_n child_n in_o midian_a &c_n &c_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n to_o say_v these_o church_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v 2._o abraham_n posterity_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v still_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v long_o than_o the_o posterity_n of_o jâ—b_n and_o lot_n 3._o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n solemn_o institute_v for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sucessive_o to_o continue_v then_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o successive_o to_o continue_v of_o which_o doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o from_o who_o the_o candlestick_n be_v quick_o remove_v have_v have_v baptism_n institute_v for_o they_o 4._o by_o mr._n cs._n reason_v his_o rule_n the_o initiatory_a seal_n follow_v the_o covenant_n must_v be_v thus_o limit_v in_o ordinary_a time_n and_o case_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n which_o be_v successive_o to_o continue_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o prove_v this_o universal_a proposition_n from_o which_o paedobaptist_n infer_v infant_n baptism_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a in_o ordinary_a time_n where_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n successive_o to_o continue_v for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o those_o in_o covenant_n in_o abraham_n house_n neither_o the_o female_n nor_o male_n of_o seven_o day_n old_a only_o be_v to_o have_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n though_o in_o covenant_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o female_n have_v not_o a_o superfluous_a foreskin_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v 1._o this_o however_o infringe_v mr._n cs._n rule_n that_o in_o ordinary_a time_n in_o visible_a political_a church_n successive_o to_o continue_v the_o seal_n initiatory_a follow_v the_o covenant_n for_o it_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o female_a hebrew_n 2._o if_o god_n will_v have_v be_v as_o mr._n c._n will_v have_v it_o he_o can_v have_v appoint_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n common_a to_o female_n with_o male_n but_o what_o say_v m._n c._n to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o male_n of_o 7._o day_n only_o to_o infringe_v his_o rule_n i_o find_v nothing_o except_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n in_o that_o case_n of_o the_o female_n as_o in_o some_o other_o that_o law_n of_o circumcision_n have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o albeit_o it_o have_v other_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n against_o he_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o about_o baptism_n and_o that_o his_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a that_o in_o ordinary_a time_n and_o case_n respect_v the_o political_a visible_a church_n and_o its_o administration_n such_o little_a one_o as_o be_v of_o parent_n in_o such_o visible_a church-state_n they_o have_v external_a right_n unto_o the_o enjoin_v initiatory_a visible_a seal_n of_o which_o they_o be_v outward_o capable_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o there_o
nature_n of_o it_o show_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n and_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o the_o covenant_n hence_o call_v by_o the_o name_n act._n 7.8_o 1_o cor._n â—1_n 25._o answ._n 1._o the_o term_n sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o scripture_n term_v nor_o any_o other_o answerable_a to_o it_o in_o that_o use_n it_o be_v a_o term_n as_o i_o say_v right_o in_o my_o plea_n for_o antipaedobaptist_n sect_n â—_o invent_v by_o the_o latin_a father_n meaning_n for_o that_o use_n mr_n craggs_n reply_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n term_v the_o arraignment_n and_o conviction_n of_o anabaptism_n that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o twelve_o table_n in_o tully_n pro_fw-la milone_n show_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v rather_o than_o to_o answer_v fair_o nor_o be_v the_o book_n throughout_o any_o other_o than_o a_o fardel_n of_o mistake_n in_o logic_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o cavil_n against_o my_o word_n mix_v with_o much_o poetical_a lightness_n and_o scoff_v to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o shall_v return_v any_o more_o than_o the_o archangel_n word_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o common_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o i_o know_v of_o deliver_v or_o intimate_v in_o scripture_n either_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n out_o of_o austin_n that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n or_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v term_n calvinist_n that_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o mr._n c_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gospel_n sacrament_n as_o the_o term_n be_v use_v afore_o he_o infer_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v from_o it_o 3_o a_o seal_n it_o be_v true_a be_v to_o a_o covenant_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o a_o decree_n write_v letter_n record_v of_o a_o thing_n do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v rom._n 4.11_o where_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o something_o further_o be_v promise_v but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v before_o attain_v 4._o act._n 7.8_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gospel_n sacrament_n but_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o be_v only_o term_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n because_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o which_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o a_o law_n rite_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.25_o be_v term_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n wherein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hypallage_n and_o inversion_n by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o matth._n ch_z 26.28_o mar._n 14_o 24._o and_o by_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n he_o speak_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cup_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o fit_o thus_o place_v and_o expound_v this_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o it_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v signify_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v dedicate_v as_o the_o old_a be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n heb._n 9.18_o 19_o 20._o now_o herein_o be_v the_o notion_n rather_o of_o a_o testament_n then_o of_o a_o covenant_n and_o what_o be_v say_v be_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o name_v the_o covenant_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n seal_v there_o use_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o text_n mr._n c._n allege_v i_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o he_o say_v second_o baptism_n be_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n as_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o position_n that_o baptism_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v first_o afore_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o his_o phrase_n be_v mislike_v i_o agree_v with_o he_o also_o that_o baptism_n be_v once_o administer_v needs_o never_o be_v renew_v if_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n yet_o what_o i_o say_v exam._n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 4._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o stand_v good_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v by_o mr._n c._n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o only_a initiatory_a seal_n the_o 6_o section_n contain_v nothing_o but_o dictate_v without_o proof_n and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o proof_n be_v answer_v either_o sect_n 38._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o animadversion_n on_o the_o 3d._n ch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n cs._n book_n or_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n carter_n sect_n 80._o in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reference_n make_v gen._n 17._o to_o a_o church_n covenant_n distinct_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o any_o command_n give_v gen._n 17.9_o 10._o to_o a_o gentile_a believer_n and_o his_o seed_n nor_o any_o general_a law_n about_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n never_o repeal_v as_o mr._n c._n and_o other_o fain_o and_o for_o his_o speech_n he_o use_v that_o the_o hebrew_n church_n albeit_o quà _fw-la such_o a_o political_a church_n and_o national_a etc._n etc._n differ_v from_o congregational_a church_n yet_o qua_fw-la visibilis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la politica_fw-la &_o ordinaria_fw-la so_o it_o be_v essential_o the_o same_o with_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n though_o as_o such_o a_o political_a church_n it_o be_v national_a yet_o not_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n political_a and_o ordinary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o otherwise_o a_o visible_a political_a ordinary_a church_n then_o as_o such_o a_o church_n and_o when_o he_o say_v as_o a_o church_n visible_a political_a ordinary_a it_o be_v essential_o the_o same_o with_o we_o he_o can_v mean_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n for_o as_o visible_a and_o political_a the_o essence_n be_v determine_v to_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la a_o universal_a generical_a or_o specifical_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o political_a but_o that_o be_v false_a since_o if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o they_o can_v have_v the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n nor_o can_v he_o mean_v it_o that_o it_o be_v essential_o the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o visible_a in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n for_o than_o he_o must_v make_v we_o pontificial_a nor_o in_o the_o same_o title_n to_o church-membership_a for_o than_o he_o must_v make_v we_o national_a nor_o can_v he_o avoid_v it_o if_o he_o will_v maintain_v this_o plea_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o as_o their_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v as_o child_n of_o churchmember_v in_o a_o church_n visible_a political_a ordinary_a which_o be_v national_a so_o we_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o he_o must_v set_v up_o a_o national_a church_n by_o natural_a generation_n nor_o can_v they_o of_o n._n e_o justify_v their_o way_n of_o exclude_v such_o child_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o ignorance_n if_o they_o may_v for_o scandal_n the_o old_a objection_n which_o mr._n c._n false_o term_n cavil_v touch_v covenant_n female_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v it_o will_v still_o infringe_v this_o universal_a proposition_n all_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o reference_n to_o church_n covenant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o will_v also_o that_o of_o job_n family_n which_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o visible_a political_a ordinary_a church_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n house_n in_o his_o time_n i_o see_v not_o and_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a visible_a political_a church_n to_o abide_v how_o can_v they_o of_o n._n e._n baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o church-member_n as_o whether_o in_o n._n e._n or_o old_a do_v not_o abide_v but_o be_v quick_o dissolve_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n and_o if_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o church_n covenant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o though_o believer_n because_o in_o rome_n or_o india_n they_o be_v not_o a_o form_a matter_n of_o a_o political_a visible_a church_n but_o they_o be_v as_o materia_fw-la informis_fw-la they_o be_v quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la actual_o without_o and_o not_o within_o any_o political_a
beside_o the_o main_a in_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n to_o be_v first_o and_o proper_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o church_n seal_n be_v covenant_n and_o church_n interest_n hence_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o it_o gen._n 17.13_o act._n 7.8_o that_o be_v first_o hâ—ld_n out_o and_o seal_v as_o the_o convoy_n of_o all_o other_o desire_v good_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o but_o especial_o in_o that_o initiatory_a seal_n the_o signation_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o more_o considerable_a weight_n than_o the_o external_a symbol_n ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n either_o of_o cut_v or_o wash_v absolute_o or_o relative_o consider_v if_o wash_v of_o a_o person_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o easy_a symbol_n then_o that_o of_o cut_v the_o flesh_n yet_o not_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o be_v the_o covenant_n seal_v both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n considerable_a therein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o propound_v as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o commandment_n itself_o as_o of_o circumcision_n so_o of_o baptism_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o application_n of_o either_o to_o any_o in_o covenant_n gen._n 17.9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o scil_n because_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n i_o command_v you_o to_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o not_o because_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o i_o therefore_o promise_v to_o do_v this_o for_o you_o or_o do_v you_o thus_o and_o thus_o at_o my_o command_n and_o then_o on_o therefore_o i_o will_v do_v so_o and_o so_o for_o you_o answ_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o dictate_v he_o here_o tell_v we_o the_o main_a in_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n to_o be_v attend_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o grant_v but_o deny_v that_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o administrator_n be_v to_o observe_v according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v it_o be_v the_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n so_o as_o that_o he_o must_v administer_v it_o to_o all_o and_o only_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o many_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a even_o concern_v circumcision_n before_o give_v mr._n cs._n own_o reason_n be_v against_o he_o for_o if_o the_o main_a in_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n to_o be_v first_o and_o proper_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o church_n seal_v be_v covenant_n and_o church_n interest_n and_o therefore_o infant_n in_o covenant_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n infant_n in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n since_o they_o be_v seal_n they_o be_v covenant_n and_o church_n seal_v infant_n have_v covenant_n and_o church_n interest_n in_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o church_n seal_v and_o therefore_o in_o every_o covenant_n and_o church_n seal_v as_o well_o as_o the_o initiatory_a as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v about_o gen._n 17.9_o 10_o 11._o though_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n observe_v that_o the_o read_n v._n 9_o therefore_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o omit_v that_o exception_n i_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o text_n but_o withal_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o command_n be_v infer_v not_o only_o from_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o also_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v_o 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o follow_v they_o to_o who_o god_n will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o have_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n as_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v god_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 17.9_o 10_o 11._o be_v only_o of_o circumcision_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o command_n itself_o as_o of_o circumcision_n so_o of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o much_o more_o of_o the_o application_n of_o either_o to_o any_o in_o covenant_n for_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v god_n reason_n why_o he_o will_v appoint_v circumcision_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o but_o his_o command_n only_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o commander_n be_v not_o always_o a_o direction_n about_o the_o command_n certain_o not_o about_o each_o point_n in_o the_o command_n as_o mat._n 28.18_o it_o follow_v not_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o therefore_o preach_v and_o baptize_v all_o over_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o beside_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o covenant_n can_v be_v no_o direction_n who_o to_o circumcise_v ordinary_o since_o ordinary_o the_o circumciser_n can_v not_o know_v to_o who_o in_o particular_a the_o promise_n whether_o evangelical_n or_o domestical_a do_v belong_v when_o they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v they_o yea_o though_o abraham_n know_v ishmael_n have_v no_o covenant_n interest_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o in_o it_o but_o the_o contrary_n declare_v gen_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o yet_o he_o be_v to_o circumcise_v he_o and_o do_v so_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o esau_n and_o other_o mr._n c._n add_v so_o the_o gospel_n prophesy_v and_o promise_n be_v prefaced_a and_o put_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o that_o injunction_n of_o their_o baptism_n by_o john_n luk._n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o john_n baptist_n come_v and_o work_n and_o of_o christ_n come_n isa._n 40.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n promise_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o warrant_n of_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o do_v noâ—_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v his_o rule_n in_o baptise_v to_o baptize_v every_o one_o even_o infant_n and_o those_o only_o who_o have_v this_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o since_o john_n baptism_n be_v term_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o require_v repentance_n of_o the_o baptize_v as_o the_o antecedent_n to_o his_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o not_o bare_o such_o covenant_n interest_n as_o mr._n c._n ascribe_v to_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n only_o in_o profession_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o hence_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hold_v out_o as_o ground_v baptism_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o and_o child_n covenant_n right_a be_v hold_v out_o as_o one_o branch_n of_o that_o gospel_n as_o we_o prove_v and_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n yea_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n urge_v repentance_n yet_o the_o seal_n be_v propound_v as_o to_o the_o promise_n peter_n say_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a moral_a motive_n but_o a_o scriptural_a groundword_n enforce_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o scriptural_a groundwork_n virtual_o enjoin_v and_o require_v they_o to_o repent_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o answ._n hence_o shall_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a sense_n in_o mr._n cs._n speech_n refer_v to_o something_o precedent_a from_o whence_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v derive_v which_o i_o discern_v not_o but_o a_o dark_a way_n of_o dictate_v fit_v such_o as_o love_v to_o puzzle_v not_o to_o inform_v a_o reader_n it_o be_v before_o large_o show_v that_o neither_o child_n covenant_n right_o external_a from_o parent_n faith_n have_v be_v hold_v out_o by_o mr._n c._n as_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect_n 44._o of_o this_o part_n of_o my_o review_n nor_o that_o bare_o from_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o repentance_n in_o each_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v make_v the_o antecedent_n to_o baptism_n sect_n 22_o 23_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o peter_n say_v not_o as_o mr._n c._n set_v down_o his_o word_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o text_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n speak_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n of_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o dr._n thamas_n goodwin_n upon_o the_o read_n the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o review_n sect_n 5._o do_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v so_o sect_n 21._o here_o and_o elsewhere_o nor_o do_v mr._n c._n here_o or_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o to_o be_v any_o other_o scripture_n groundwork_n then_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o baptize_v each_o of_o they_o first_o to_o
both_o the_o partake_n and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a muncer_n be_v a_o busy_a man_n in_o thuringia_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n dispose_v to_o tumult_n by_o reason_n of_o oppression_n and_o at_o munster_n in_o westphalia_n in_o the_o year_n 1532_o 1533._o be_v stir_n and_o outrage_n but_o even_o spanheimius_n himself_o set_v down_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o rotmannus_fw-la and_o other_o afore_o the_o come_n of_o john_n mathias_n and_o john_n becold_v of_o leyden_n the_o bishop_n and_o canon_n of_o munster_n be_v papist_n oppose_a it_o how_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v expel_v when_o the_o protestant_n grow_v potent_a there_o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n be_v manifest_a by_o record_n extant_a which_o act_n have_v be_v represent_v as_o alike_o odious_a with_o those_o of_o muncer_n and_o at_o munster_n and_o will_v h_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a success_n i_o mean_v the_o adverse_a party_n have_v prevail_v as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o our_o present_a distraction_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o take_v their_o spring_n from_o anabaptism_n by_o any_o that_o know_v thing_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n employ_v in_o public_a negotiation_n their_o being_n neither_o in_o the_o begin_n nor_o now_o either_o in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n or_o parliament_n or_o army_n or_o city_n of_o london_n or_o university_n or_o country_n any_o such_o person_n or_o party_n as_o can_v swâ—y_v thing_n any_o further_a than_o to_o put_v some_o stop_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o they_o to_o which_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o though_o not_o the_o only_a the_o present_a distraction_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o who_o how_o much_o in_o former_a age_n and_o at_o this_o present_a the_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v may_v be_v see_v in_o part_n in_o mr._n baxters_n book_n entitle_v the_o reform_a pastor_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 1_o 2._o and_o in_o many_o history_n mr._n cr._n add_v which_o reason_n with_o experience_n dictate_v for_o by_o their_o principle_n whole_a nation_n be_v unchurch_v and_o none_o receive_v into_o communion_n but_o by_o rebaptising_a all_o former_a member_n esteem_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n hence_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n that_o dissent_v be_v by_o they_o whole_o disgu_v if_o not_o discard_v answ_n ..._n experience_n have_v not_o prove_v either_o the_o disaster_n in_o germany_n or_o our_o present_a distraction_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o anabaptism_n but_o from_o other_o cause_n chief_o the_o oppression_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n 2._o nor_o be_v mr._n crs._n reason_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v anabaptism_n a_o cause_n of_o such_o trouble_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o whole_a nation_n be_v unchurch_v be_v as_o well_o the_o independent_a as_o paedobaptist_n principle_n among_o who_o be_v mr._n cradock_n count_v a_o light_n in_o their_o goshen_n of_o monmouthshire_n by_o the_o relatour_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o if_o so_o the_o present_a distraction_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n to_o indepency_n as_o to_o anabaptism_n and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a it_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o more_o potent_a party_n as_o the_o papist_n impute_v all_o the_o trouble_n to_o protestant_a principle_n of_o christian_a â—iberâ—y_n the_o prelate_n to_o non_fw-la conformist_n who_o it_o hiâ—_n gift_n long_o since_o compare_v with_o anabaptist_n because_o they_o allege_v against_o prelacy_n matth._n 20_o 25_o 26._o so_o the_o presbyterian_o charge_v the_o like_a on_o independency_n and_o perhaps_o independent_o on_o anabaptism_n yet_o none_o of_o their_o principle_n be_v indeed_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o trouble_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o lead_a man_n of_o each_o party_n who_o by_o their_o misreport_n and_o clamour_n stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o people_n against_o their_o opposite_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v liberty_n to_o they_o nor_o willing_o life_n of_o which_o spirit_n mr._n cr._n seem_v by_o his_o writing_n to_o be_v and_o i_o suppose_v the_o state_n will_v discern_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o tolerate_v other_o who_o dissent_v in_o religion_n intolerable_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n that_o dissent_v be_v by_o anabaptist_n whole_o disgu_v if_o not_o discard_v for_o though_o i_o can_v justify_v all_o so_o call_v there_o be_v violent_a spirit_n among_o they_o who_o be_v intolerable_a as_o well_o as_o oâ—hers_n yet_o neither_o do_v all_o nor_o any_o great_a part_n that_o i_o know_v of_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o sure_o it_o come_v â—ot_n from_o those_o principle_n forenamed_a by_o mr._n cr._n there_o be_v no_o such_o consequence_n include_v in_o those_o tenant_n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o churchmeâ—bers_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v magistrate_n as_o bp._n andrews_n answer_v resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm_n apol._n c._n 1_o p._n 30._o bellarmine_n allege_v the_o puritan_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o king_n supremacy_n because_o they_o bring_v a_o parity_n into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n what_o be_v parity_n among_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n videt_fw-la ergo_fw-la lector_n ludere_fw-la hîc_fw-la paâ—_n impar_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o mr_n cr._n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o count_v whole_a nation_n to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v independent_o as_o dr._n owen_n of_o schism_n ch_z 7_o &c_n &c_n the_o baptist_n receive_v none_o into_o communion_n but_o the_o baptize_v esteem_v all_o other_o as_o not_o in_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o these_o two_o last_o be_v deny_v by_o many_o of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o non-admission_n into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o disgu_n or_o discard_n of_o magistracy_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o reader_n therefore_o see_v mr._n cr._n to_o play_v here_o par_fw-fr impar_fw-la even_o and_o odd_a what_o mr._n cr._n have_v suffer_v for_o patronage_n of_o respect_n to_o tender_a conscience_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o who_o be_v for_o promiscuous_a toleration_n without_o distinction_n what_o he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o prince_n punish_v idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v do_v by_o special_a judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v christian_a magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o error_n of_o christian_n about_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o civil_a punishment_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v error_n by_o preach_v and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n both_o single_o and_o in_o council_n yet_o neither_o have_v council_n nor_o the_o learn_a doctor_n be_v very_o happy_a in_o determine_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o which_o be_v heresy_n in_o one_o council_n be_v orthodox_n in_o another_o under_o one_o emperor_n that_o be_v adjudge_v â—ruth_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n under_o another_o what_o strange_a kind_n of_o heretic_n be_v the_o quartodecimani_n aerian_n helvidian_o and_o many_o more_o have_v vigilantius_n or_o jovinian_a say_v mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o reform_a pastor_n p._n â—47_n have_v hieromes_n name_n some_o of_o their_o heresy_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v article_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v it_o well_o do_v however_o mr._n cr._n conceive_v that_o well-minded_a emperor_n do_v rely_v so_o much_o on_o the_o advice_n of_o synod_n and_o bishop_n as_o to_o banish_v and_o destroy_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o they_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n the_o sad_a tragedy_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n image_n easter_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sufficient_a document_n to_o all_o wise_a ruler_n to_o be_v cautelous_a how_o they_o use_v their_o power_n for_o suppress_v person_n deem_v erroneous_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o may_v be_v toleration_n of_o different_a opinion_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o mixture_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o such_o toleration_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n or_o breed_v any_o of_o those_o evil_n mr._n cr._n reckon_v up_o except_o by_o accident_n the_o peaceable_a rule_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n of_o belgia_n and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o be_v the_o intemperate_a zeal_n of_o preacher_n and_o other_o against_o dissenter_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o mr._n cr._n reckon_v up_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v that_o the_o boar_n of_o germany_n be_v not_o subdue_v till_o 100000._o of_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o sleidan_n report_v not_o in_o his_o com._n l._n 7._o or_o any_o other_o that_o in_o germany_n the_o anabaptist_n grow_v so_o populous_a that_o they_o can_v
not_o be_v vanquish_v till_o almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o emperor_n object_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o their_o preacher_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o rustical_a war_n wherein_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v slay_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o what_o ever_o mr._n crs._n protestation_n be_v the_o write_v this_o epistle_n with_o some_o other_o passage_n at_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v power_n over_o we_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o way_n sect_n lxxxviii_o augustine_n say_v about_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o nor_o his_o testimony_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n after_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o i._o t._n p._n and_o the_o reprint_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n vaughan_n and_o the_o dispute_n between_o i_o and_o himself_o mr._n cr._n leave_v out_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o i._o t._n p._n begin_v with_o a_o descant_n on_o the_o title_n of_o my_o reply_n which_o he_o vain_o make_v to_o imply_v a_o suit_n against_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o action_n against_o innovator_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o plain_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n bring_v in_o infant_n baptism_n to_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o mr._n hall_n indictment_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o boy_n only_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o and_o be_v mr._n hall_n or_o mr._n cr._n of_o such_o serious_a and_o grave_a spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o will_v have_v bury_v it_o in_o silence_n or_o be_v humble_v for_o handle_v thing_n of_o god_n so_o light_o such_o write_n be_v fit_a for_o light_a wit_n in_o the_o university_n then_o for_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n over_o church_n of_o christ._n my_o calling_n mr._n baxters_n book_n a_o cheat_n and_o mock_v title_v book_n be_v prove_v here_o to_o be_v right_a and_o that_o mr._n ms._n be_v no_o impregnable_a defence_n be_v here_o show_v the_o rest_n of_o mr._n crs._n light_a poetry_n in_o sect_n 1._o etc._n etc._n par_fw-fr 1._o i_o let_v pass_v as_o the_o scum_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o term_n from_o stow_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n a_o traitor_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n and_o burn_v in_o st._n gyles_n field_n who_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 5_o have_v against_o alan_n cope_n vindicate_v and_o by_o sundry_a argument_n particular_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n mention_v by_o mr._n cr._n make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n oppress_v by_o popish_a prelate_n who_o case_n be_v a_o good_a document_n how_o little_a credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n when_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o their_o prevail_a adversary_n what_o i_o think_v of_o lay_v on_o hand_n may_v be_v see_v part_n 2_o of_o this_o review_n sect_n 23._o dr._n feat_o be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n conference_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a esteem_n but_o never_o find_v he_o such_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o look_v in_o the_o face_n when_o live_v and_o sure_a his_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v besides_o what_o den_n have_v do_v show_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o not_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a with_o what_o spirit_n mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n and_o myself_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o our_o judge_n if_o augustine_n saying_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 23._o that_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v nor_o be_v institute_v in_o counsel_n but_o always_o retain_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v mean_v as_o mr._n cr._n sect_n 5._o p._n 67._o expound_v it_o including_z the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v yield_v it_o but_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v augustine_n meaning_n for_o 1._o then_o the_o speech_n will_v be_v a_o inept_v tautology_n to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n hold_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o apostle_n hold_v 2._o the_o very_a speech_n show_v that_o austin_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n the_o word_n tenet_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o counsel_n mean_v be_v such_o as_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o count_v that_o to_o be_v institute_v in_o no_o counsel_n but_o to_o have_v be_v always_o hold_v of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o beginning_n or_o any_o interruption_n 3._o elsewhere_o his_o speech_n show_v this_o be_v his_o mind_n as_o epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la joann_n illa_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la observantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—sis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n saluberrima_fw-la autoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o good_a friday_n easter_n day_n holy_a thursday_n and_o whitsunday_n and_o add_v and_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n have_v occur_v which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o ever_o it_o spread_v itself_o and_o according_o he_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o of_o baptism_n to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n tom_n 7._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o mr._n crs._n conceit_n be_v not_o right_a as_o if_o the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o divine_a authority_n in_o this_o thing_n do_v intimate_v that_o his_o follow_a rule_n be_v mean_v of_o what_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o in_o they_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o after_o fetch_v from_o circumcision_n out_o of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v not_o institute_v in_o counsel_n yet_o still_o hold_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v urge_v by_o canus_n l._n 3._o loc_n theol._n c._n 4._o as_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v genuine_a unwritten_a tradition_n apostolical_a from_o spurious_a and_o reject_v by_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 14._o §_o 13._o as_o impossible_a since_o what_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la op_n in_o part_n l._n 2._o c._n â—4_n for_o lent_n fast_o and_o refute_v by_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi â—_o l._n 19_o c._n 7._o §_o 36._o 2._o this_o rule_n can_v stand_v the_o epistler_n in_o any_o stead_n for_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n without_o the_o apostle_n write_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n without_o they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v universal_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o know_v what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o all_o place_n in_o his_o own_o time_n much_o less_o what_o in_o former_a age_n be_v hold_v and_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v even_o by_o austin_n as_o universal_o observe_v which_o be_v not_o and_o many_o counsel_n hold_v which_o be_v unknown_a and_o many_o corruption_n creep_v very_o early_o into_o the_o church_n who_o original_a can_v be_v sâ—t_v down_o determinate_o of_o which_o usher_v general_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v give_v reason_n 2._o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o observe_v but_o as_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o use_v have_v be_v oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o protestant_a divine_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n teach_v and_o use_v nor_o be_v augustine_n testimony_n seâ—m_v 10._o de_fw-la verb._n apostoli_fw-la not_o serm._n 15._o that_o the_o church_n always_o have_v and_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n valid_a for_o mr._n crs._n purpose_n 1._o because_o the_o term_n hoc_fw-la this_o may_v be_v rather_o refer_v to_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o infant_n be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n rather_o than_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o to_o this_o senâ—e_n both_o tâ—e_v scope_n word_n precedent_n consequent_a and_o the_o term_n have_v hold_v perceive_v from_o the_o
scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o austin_n affirm_v lib._n 10._o c._n 23._o de_fw-fr genes_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v of_o little_a one_o iâ—_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v despise_v nor_o to_o be_v think_v superfluous_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o yet_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o joh._n 3.5_o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v grant_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la that_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n though_o write_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n call_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n mean_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o allege_v 1._o that_o the_o phraieâ—_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_n write_n of_o those_o time_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o reply_v by_o mr._n ms._n friend_n dr._n homes_n or_o m._n cr._n to_o show_v that_o these_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o then_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o be_v use_v of_o riâ—es_n for_o the_o use_n or_o institution_n of_o which_o they_o allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v for_o the_o use_n or_o instiâ—â—â—ion_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o origen_n lay_v the_o ground_n on_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessitâ—_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v reason_n of_o the_o church_n observance_n not_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n or_o institution_n of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o why_o the_o church_n take_v it_o up_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a papists_n and_o protestant_n of_o late_a and_o elder_a time_n in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 20_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v because_o they_o allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o scripture_n about_o institution_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o of_o necessity_n to_o save_v thâ—_n infant_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o appear_v â—he_v tradition_n waâ—_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o as_o augustin_n allege_v joh._n 3.5_o for_o infant_n baptism_n so_o he_o also_o allege_v joh_n 6_o 53_o for_o infant_n communion_n which_o he_o and_o the_o ancient_n observe_v aâ—_n a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d many_o church_n observe_v even_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o we_o conclude_v it_o be_v but_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o ancient_n all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o cite_v scripture_n for_o infant_n baptism_n infant_n communion_n easter_n lentâ—â—ast_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_n observe_v show_v rather_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o observation_n than_o the_o institution_n as_o mr._n cawdrey_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n sabb._n rediu._n part_n 4._o chap._n 1._o §_o 24._o to_o the_o 20_o section_n of_o my_o praecursor_n mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la say_v the_o ancient_n take_v infant_n baptism_n as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o not_o unwritten_a the_o warrant_n they_o suppose_v write_v but_o not_o the_o history_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la answ._n the_o ancient_n must_v needs_o take_v infant_n baptism_n for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o suppose_v the_o history_n neither_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la noâ—_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v write_v though_o they_o â—ook_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o austin_n tom_n 3._o l._n 10._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la c_o 23_o term_n iâ—_n have_v suâ—h_a reason_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v they_o perish_v upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o joh._n 3.5_o for_o their_o warrant_n but_o how_o poor_a a_o matâ—â—r_n be_v take_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o reason_n to_o continued_a a_o custom_n may_v appear_v even_o by_o those_o word_n of_o austin_n in_o that_o place_n which_o show_v also_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n take_v up_o by_o they_o and_o not_o appoint_v by_o thâ—_n apostles_n for_o have_v speak_v as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o say_v about_o the_o question_n before_o agitate_a by_o he_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n because_o of_o thâ—_n objection_n froâ—_n 〈◊〉_d baptism_n of_o little_a one_o he_o â—hen_o add_v yet_o the_o custom_n of_o ouâ—_n mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v little_a oneâ—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dâ—spâ—sed_v nor_o by_o any_o meanâ—_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o aâ—_n all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o little_a age_n have_v great_a weight_n of_o testimony_n which_o first_o merit_v to_o shed_v blood_n for_o christ._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v 1._o that_o austinâ—ook_v â—ook_z iâ—_n for_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n without_o example_n or_o institution_n write_v 2._o that_o he_o take_v such_o a_o frivolous_a pâ—â—â—ence_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n slay_v bâ—_n herod_n matth._n 2._o to_o have_v great_a weight_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v count_v arrogance_n in_o i_o to_o censure_v the_o father_n yet_o when_o i_o find_v such_o silly_a reason_n as_o austin_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o cyprian_a epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la fidâ—m_fw-la gâ—ve_v aâ—_n warrant_v for_o infant_n baptism_n so_o slight_o pass_v over_o by_o mr._n b._n and_o otâ—ers_n aâ—d_a theiâ—_n testimony_n still_o urge_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o do_v wiâ—h_v any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o discredit_v it_o i_o can_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n say_v that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o father_n speech_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o thâ—t_v there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o bewail_v the_o error_n they_o have_v lead_v peâ—ple_n into_o then_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o thâ—_n deceive_v of_o people_n by_o they_o to_o allege_v they_o for_o proof_n or_o to_o magnify_v justify_v or_o excuse_v they_o mr._n b._n add_v you_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o the_o 86._o page_n where_o you_o prove_v that_o papist_n take_v it_o for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o know_v they_o be_v desirous_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o set_v tradition_n above_o scripture_n yet_o you_o know_v bellarmin_n and_o other_o common_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o becanâ—s_n not_o §_o 24._o as_o you_o say_v but_o §_o 12._o yield_v the_o 〈◊〉_d right_o interpret_v to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v i_o have_v think_v that_o chamiers_fw-fr answer_v to_o this_o may_v have_v satisfy_v you_o if_o you_o have_v forget_v it_o peruse_v it_o again_o tom_n 7._o lib._n 9_o c._n 10._o §_o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o tom_n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 32._o answ._n i_o can_v not_o well_o have_v spare_v any_o part_n of_o that_o page_n not_o only_o late_a papist_n engage_v in_o the_o modern_a controversy_n but_o also_o elder_a and_o disengage_v papist_n and_o other_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o a_o deâ—re_n to_o set_v tradition_n above_o scripâ—uâ—e_n but_o out_o of_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o tâ—uâ—h_n of_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v show_v one_o author_n until_o luther_n day_n who_o make_v infant_n baptism_n any_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n although_o they_o produce_v many_o of_o they_o scripture_n for_o the_o necessity_n reasonableness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v it_o to_o who_o authority_n they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o in_o the_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o that_o end_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o engage_v papist_n cite_v by_o i_o do_v set_v tradition_n above_o scripture_n bâ—t_o that_o they_o make_v it_o equal_a i_o grant_v i_o know_v bellarmin_n tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la bapt_v c._n 8._o bring_v three_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o c._n 9_o say_v deducitur_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n uâ—_n diâ—imus_fw-la but_o how_o he_o mean_v it_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o thus_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o though_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o defect_n
when_o they_o be_v young_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n to_o baptise_v infant_n for_o the_o make_n good_a hereof_o you_o bring_v forth_o instance_n of_o constantinâ—_n the_o great_a greg_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysostom_n afore_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o instance_n he_o set_v down_o some_o know_a reason_n some_o imagine_a why_o some_o defer_v among_o the_o ancient_n their_o own_a baptism_n and_o he_o think_v they_o may_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n defer_v their_o child_n answ._n 1._o that_o they_o do_v defer_v their_o child_n baptism_n confirm_v my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o baptize_v infant_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o do_v defer_v it_o upon_o the_o reason_n imagine_v by_o he_o than_o they_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o infancy_n as_o paedobaptist_n do_v now_o chief_o mr._n baxter_n plain_a script_n proof_n part_n 2._o ch_z 8_o who_o will_v have_v infant_n baptize_v immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v disciple_n which_o by_o his_o ground_n be_v at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o afore_o 3._o that_o very_a reason_n why_o some_o defer_a baptism_n to_o old_a age_n to_o wit_n the_o do_v away_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o baptise_v infant_n and_o nazianzen_n confutation_n tell_v some_o that_o all_o time_n be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n see_v no_o time_n be_v free_a from_o death_n show_v how_o ill_a mr_n m._n choose_v that_o passage_n to_o put_v in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o book_n unlesâ—_n he_o will_v have_v reader_n to_o baptize_v upon_o that_o opinion_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o can_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n 4._o all_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o various_a reason_n of_o man_n defer_v their_o own_o baptism_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o point_n about_o parent_n defer_v their_o infant_n baptism_n which_o not_o to_o have_v be_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o imagine_a reason_n but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a nor_o do_v practice_v it_o but_o in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n to_o the_o infant_n will_v appear_v by_o weigh_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o instance_n â—o_o that_o of_o constantine_n being_n not_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n though_o helena_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_a it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o constantine_n parent_n be_v in_o his_o infancy_n become_v christian_n 2._o himself_o be_v also_o a_o unbeliever_n many_o year_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o constantius_n or_o helena_n be_v christian_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christian_n yet_o those_o historian_n that_o do_v conceive_v they_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v agree_v he_o be_v not_o then_o baptize_v oâ—acitely_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v unbaptise_v till_o they_o come_v to_o age_n dr._n homes_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v ill_o urge_v constantin_n a_o latin_a for_o a_o instance_n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o i_o think_v otherwise_o since_o constantin_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o fit_o mentioneâ—_n among_o they_o the_o next_o mention_v by_o i_o be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n and_o bring_v up_o long_o by_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o youth_n to_o this_o say_v mr._n m_o or_o his_o friend_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n his_o father_n be_v once_o in_o the_o hypâ—istarian_a error_n whether_o he_o be_v convert_v before_o gregory_n be_v boâ—niâ—_n be_v not_o express_v when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v bâ—ed_v at_o aâ—â—ens_n under_o heathen_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a his_o father_n will_v send_v he_o if_o a_o christian_a and_o why_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n i_o conjecture_v the_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v baptism_n answ._n i_o do_v little_o imagine_v that_o this_o author_n will_v have_v so_o far_o gratify_v the_o papist_n as_o to_o join_v with_o baronius_n and_o other_o romanist_n by_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o instance_n which_o protestant_n urge_v to_o prove_v bishop_n to_o have_v then_o marry_v and_o beget_v child_n after_o marriage_n to_o his_o question_n i_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n himself_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o his_o life_n by_o which_o chamier_n paustrat_a cath._n tom_n 3._o l._n 16._o c._n 13._o §_o 41._o dr._n hall_n honour_n of_o the_o marry_a clergy_n second_o book_n sect._n 8._o and_o other_o prove_v gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o have_v be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o bishop_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o father_n speak_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o charge_n in_o these_o word_n as_o dr._n hall_n turn_v they_o into_o english_a out_o of_o greek_a the_o year_n of_o thy_o age_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o of_o my_o priesthood_n which_o how_o to_o free_v from_o baronius_n his_o device_n of_o a_o byperbole_n and_o the_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o father_n baptism_n and_o his_o study_n at_o athens_n and_o see_v julian_n there_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o chamier_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la at_o large_a where_o and_o in_o dr._n hall_n he_o may_v find_v that_o his_o mother_n be_v also_o a_o pious_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o she_o beg_v he_o of_o god_n and_o the_o century_n writer_n of_o magd._n say_v cent_n 4_o c._n 10._o she_o be_v bear_v of_o pious_a and_o holy_a progenitour_n and_o though_o he_o travail_v abroad_o suppose_v at_o 12._o year_n of_o age_n yet_o be_v he_o long_o bring_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n especial_o in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v if_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v be_v then_o ordinary_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o baptize_v as_o this_o author_n confess_v till_o he_o be_v of_o age_n after_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n who_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a do_v send_v he_o to_o be_v train_v up_o under_o infidel_n however_o he_o may_v light_v on_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o hear_v they_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o defer_v his_o baptism_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o inquire_v into_o another_o cause_n then_o that_o which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n himself_o in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n of_o holy_a baptism_n give_v when_o he_o advise_v to_o baptize_v infant_n in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n but_o out_o of_o that_o case_n to_o defer_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a reason_n and_o the_o practise_v according_o in_o that_o as_o gregorius_n presbyter_n relate_v in_o his_o life_n when_o sail_v to_o athens_n a_o storm_n arise_v so_o that_o his_o life_n be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o other_o reason_n assign_v by_o mr_n m_o or_o his_o friend_n be_v frivolous_a for_o though_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v baptism_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o defer_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o parent_n defer_v it_o or_o of_o his_o in_o infancy_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o vain_a shift_n of_o this_o author_n wherein_o he_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o use_v the_o like_a device_n to_o avoin_v this_o testimony_n urge_v by_o protestant_n to_o prove_v the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n then_o and_o be_v refute_v by_o they_o yet_o this_o one_o instance_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o the_o four_o century_n but_o use_v perhaps_o extraordinary_o in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o insist_v on_o the_o instance_n of_o chrysostome_n his_o birth_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o educate_v and_o baptize_v at_o age_n by_o miletius_n since_o that_o of_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d pregnant_a it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v allege_v it_o as_o grotius_n 〈◊〉_d saying_n who_o i_o find_v count_v for_o a_o learned_a man_n by_o spanheimius_n and_o many_o other_o and_o i_o may_v well_o make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o protestant_n sometime_o do_v of_o papist_n that_o be_v corrupt_a in_o point_n of_o antiquity_n if_o dr._n young_a be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n ms._n defence_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1639._o under_o
the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n pâ—ylokyriaces_n loncardiensis_fw-la he_o himself_o cite_v baronius_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o very_a title_n page_n of_o his_o book_n what_o grotius_n be_v in_o his_o life_n and_o study_n i_o leave_v for_o those_o who_o know_v he_o to_o judge_v his_o book_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n corrupt_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o of_o other_o learned_a man_n with_o judgement_n in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v think_v i_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o take_v his_o word_n because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n annot._n in_o matth._n c._n â—9_n 14_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v without_o some_o reason_n which_o he_o affirm_v though_o my_o time_n and_o library_n yield_v i_o not_o the_o advantage_n of_o make_v search_n into_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o learned_a man_n probable_a which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o ordinary_a that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v baptize_v after_o they_o have_v themselves_o be_v believer_n which_o iâ—_n plain_a by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o neocaesarâ—a_n elder_a than_o the_o first_o nicene_n which_o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v because_o the_o baptism_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n because_o in_o the_o confession_n make_v in_o baptism_n each_o one_o free_a choice_n be_v show_v for_o if_o in_o the_o confession_n in_o baptism_n each_o one_o free_a choice_n be_v show_v than_o infant_n be_v not_o ordinary_o baptize_v who_o can_v show_v no_o free_a choice_n in_o confession_n how_o this_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o shift_n of_o mr._n m_o or_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 16._o p._n 87_o 88_o which_o i_o think_v needless_a to_o repeat_v and_o for_o grotius_n his_o say_n thaâ—_n in_o every_o age_n many_o of_o the_o greek_n unto_o this_o day_n keep_v the_o custom_n of_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a one_o till_o they_o can_v themselves_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o say_v may_v be_v true_a if_o either_o those_o in_o italy_n mention_v by_o ludou._n vives_n comment_n in_o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 27._o be_v greek_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o calabria_n where_o be_v greek_a church_n as_o i_o remember_v brerewood_n show_v in_o his_o inquiry_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o georgian_n child_n or_o the_o christian_n child_n of_o cholcos_n weâ—e_a greek_n oâ—_n who_o heylin_n in_o his_o geography_n in_o the_o description_n of_o armenia_n out_o of_o brerewood_n alexand._n rosse_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o religio_fw-la medici_n &c_n &c_n say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v 8._o year_n old_a nor_o need_v the_o anabaptist_n yet_o to_o blush_v for_o all_o mr._n ms._n or_o his_o friend_n or_o dr_n homes_n or_o dr._n hammonds_n or_o mr._n craggs_n allegation_n in_o say_v that_o the_o ancients_n especial_o the_o greek_a church_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n produce_v for_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n till_o nazianzens_n time_n who_o flourish_v say_v dr._n hammond_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 389._o which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n and_o he_o dissuade_v it_o except_o in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o say_v some_o be_v kepâ—_n from_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n and_o as_o mr._n m_o p._n 24._o of_o his_o defence_n say_v all_o time_n be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n see_v no_o time_n be_v free_a from_o death_n intimate_v baptism_n not_o fit_a for_o some_o time_n except_o in_o that_o case_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o what_o be_v sâ—id_v before_o of_o the_o story_n of_o hiâ—_n own_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o iâ—_n by_o mr._n m._n and_o other_o pretend_v and_o as_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v a_o late_a innovation_n sect_n lxxxxi_n the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o dr._n hammonds_n interpretation_n of_o chap._n 39_o de_fw-la anima_fw-la be_v examine_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o i_o proceed_v to_o review_v the_o proof_n from_o the_o latin_a father_n for_o infant_n baptism_n mr._n cr._n bring_v up_o tertullian_n in_o the_o fronâ—_n who_o he_o reckon_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n other_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o about_o 70._o or_o less_o year_n after_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o which_o short_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o apostolical_a practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n can_v neither_o be_v cloud_v nor_o forget_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v commend_v his_o private_a opinion_n as_o more_o profitable_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o infant_n for_o some_o respect_n shall_v â—e_v defer_v but_o have_v call_v it_o down_o as_o a_o innovation_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o transparent_a to_o every_o man_n apprehension_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o sun_n beam_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v in_o practice_n in_o tertullia_n day_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o question_n lib._n de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n â—8_o quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la why_o do_v innocent_a age_n mean_v child_n in_o their_o infancy_n make_v haste_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n mean_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n whatsoever_o semi-socinian_n grotius_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o tertullian_n be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n himself_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animà _fw-fr cap._n 39_o he_o press_v it_o when_o the_o child_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n lib._n de_fw-fr bapt_v cap._n 12._o praescribitur_fw-la nemini_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la competere_fw-la salutem_fw-la it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o none_o without_o baptism_n answ._n 1._o that_o tertullian_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n can_v not_o be_v cloud_v or_o forget_v be_v say_v by_o mr._n cragge_n inconsiderate_o 〈◊〉_d afore_o tertullia_n time_n the_o great_a difference_n about_o keep_v easter_n between_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n where_o it_o be_v say_v john_n live_v much_o and_o die_v and_o victor_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v tradition_n from_o peter_n the_o mistake_n of_o â—renaus_n about_o christ_n age_n with_o sundry_a other_o 2._o that_o tertullian_n will_v have_v call_v it_o down_o as_o a_o innovation_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o transparent_a to_o every_o man_n apprehension_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v a_o confident_a speech_n but_o of_o no_o credit_n with_o those_o who_o know_v tertullian_n have_v not_o call_v down_o the_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v give_v milk_n and_o honey_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v undoubted_a innovation_n 3._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n but_o it_o be_v withal_o true_a that_o he_o dissuade_v it_o or_o do_v call_v it_o down_o as_o a_o innovation_n except_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o that_o by_o sundry_a reason_n which_o if_o he_o have_v take_v ken_n infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 4._o the_o allow_v of_o it_o in_o that_o case_n arise_v as_o mr._n craggs_n quotation_n show_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n but_o dr._n hammond_n say_v further_a tertullian_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o a_o diligent_a observer_n and_o recorder_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n lib._n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la c._n 39_o affirm_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n ex_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexu_fw-la sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la that_o when_o either_o parent_n be_v sanctify_v or_o believer_n i._n e._n baptize_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v from_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o tam_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la both_o by_o prerogative_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o institution_n i._n e._n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o baptism_n add_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la salutis_fw-la and_o evidence_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o christ_n
of_o the_o term_n sanctified_a any_o where_o else_o and_o how_o ill_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v show_v full_o before_o 2._o but_o be_v it_o yield_v he_o 1._o it_o will_v show_v that_o thâ—_n allege_v of_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o wash_n sanctification_n to_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o be_v impertinent_a the_o jew_n sanctification_n be_v not_o bâ—_n persuasion_n of_o another_o but_o of_o themselves_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n nor_o do_v they_o note_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o admission_n by_o another_o to_o baptism_n but_o wash_v themselves_o and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o neither_o the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a nor_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v allusive_a â—o_o the_o jewish_a sanctification_n mention_v by_o the_o dr._n since_o in_o 〈…〉_z high_a priest_n wash_v himself_o and_o but_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 〈…〉_z but_o christian_a baptism_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o by_o immâ—â—â—sion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o this_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o dr._n be_v altogether_o in_o â—â—â—bable_a 2._o if_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o baptism_n holy_a be_v in_o like_a sort_n so_o be_v expound_v and_o then_o we_o may_v allow_v the_o drs._n exposition_n of_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v grant_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o baptism_n again_o say_v the_o dr._n as_o for_o his_o second_o exception_n to_o my_o conjecture_n found_v in_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanâ—tifications_n for_o partial_a not_o total_a â—ashingâ—_n 1._o i_o answer_v that_o i_o mention_v it_o only_o as_o a_o conâ—ecture_n with_o a_o perhaps_o and_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n uâ—on_v it_o 2._o that_o for_o christian_a baptism_n i_o no_o wheâ—e_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o immersion_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v always_o by_o sprinkle_v but_o disjunctive_o either_o by_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o by_o the_o wordâ—_n cite_v by_o he_o from_o prac_n cat_n l._n 6_o â—ect_n 2_o be_v clear_a suppose_v indeed_o that_o christ_n appointment_n be_v not_o terminate_v to_o either_o and_o so_o satisfy_v by_o either_o answ._n 1._o the_o dr._n by_o put_v in_o his_o conjecture_n show_v his_o willingness_n to_o have_v maintain_v by_o some_o colour_n the_o abuse_n of_o sprinkle_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n which_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o make_v i_o fâ—ar_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o light_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o clear_v by_o this_o slight_a excuse_n 2._o the_o drs._n own_o word_n allege_v by_o i_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o know_v the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v always_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o use_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n till_o the_o corrupt_a use_n of_o the_o circumfusion_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la in_o the_o three_o century_n begin_v nor_o do_v his_o word_n practic_a cat_n l._n 6._o sect_n 2._o clear_a the_o contrary_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o say_v by_o christ_n appointment_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o receive_v into_o his_o family_n shall_v he_o receive_v with_o this_o ceremony_n of_o water_n therein_o to_o be_v dip_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o water_n three_o time_n and_o then_o aâ—ds_n or_o instead_o of_o that_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o though_o he_o make_v christ_n appointment_n disjunctive_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n only_o to_o be_v by_o put_v under_o water_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n p._n 35._o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a custom_n a_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o col_fw-fr 2.12_o show_v and_o the_o know_a saâ—ing_n of_o tertullian_n â—er_n meâ—gitamur_fw-la and_o of_o any_o one_o dr._n hammond_n shall_v acknowledge_v it_o who_o distinguish_v the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o part_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v baptism_n and_o say_v the_o jewish_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o original_n and_o paâ—tern_a of_o our_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o for_o his_o propound_v christ_n appointment_n disjunctive_o it_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o audacious_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n by_o maâ—ing_v that_o appointment_n which_o be_v but_o one_o way_n disjunctive_a either_o that_o waâ—_n wâ—ich_a be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n or_o another_o way_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o whicâ—_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o â—he_v â—â—il_a deal_n of_o dr._n hammond_n mr._n baxter_n and_o othâ—rs_n be_v show_v who_o do_v most_o presumptuous_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n when_o christ_n hâ—th_v appoint_v onelâ—_n dip_v they_o add_v sprinkle_v when_o christ_n appoint_v only_a disciple_n make_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v baptize_v they_o add_v infant_n who_o be_v not_o such_o and_o by_o a_o fictitious_a title_n maâ—e_n they_o disciple_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n who_o learn_v and_o profess_v nothing_o themselves_o which_o he_o that_o readâ—_n considerate_o mr._n baxter_n argument_n in_o his_o 2d_o disputation_n of_o the_o right_n to_o sacrament_n may_v see_v sufficient_o refute_v and_o may_v think_v he_o can_v not_o write_v that_o book_n without_o regret_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n but_o professor_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v infant_n of_o their_o own_o head_n â—nd_v when_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o baptism_n plain_o express_v both_o so_o as_o that_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o age_a yet_o will_v have_v they_o to_o include_v also_o infant_n contrary_a to_o the_o plâ—in_a word_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o in_o their_o exposition_n so_o expound_v the_o text_n as_o express_v only_o what_o agree_v to_o the_o age_a and_o yet_o in_o their_o argument_n urge_v the_o same_o for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o infant_n baptism_n against_o heir_n own_o light_n or_o be_v not_o extreme_o heedless_a at_o one_o time_n of_o what_o they_o say_v at_o another_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o they_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o conscientious_a christian_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o sprinkle_v when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o than_o dip_v nor_o with_o infant_n baptism_n when_o as_o mr._n baxter_n have_v full_o prove_v in_o his_o 2d_o disput_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n before_o and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o suppose_v believer_n child_n disciple_n and_o the_o parent_n profession_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o their_o own_o yet_o no_o where_o prove_v it_o nor_o offer_v any_o proof_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o conjectural_a nor_o can_v any_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n without_o most_o arrogant_a presumption_n baptize_v or_o take_v for_o visible_a churchmember_v infant_n who_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v or_o take_v for_o such_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o dr._n my_o last_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n contrary_a to_o those_o their_o sanctification_n viz._n remove_v man_n from_o the_o congregation_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a who_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n stand_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o uncleanness_n exclude_v from_o and_o sanctification_n restore_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o notion_n here_o give_v of_o the_o child_n be_v exclude_v or_o include_v in_o the_o church_n ask_v why_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v count_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a need_v no_o further_a proof_n for_o what_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o proportionable_a or_o answerable_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o jew_n call_v those_o unclean_a and_o holy_a who_o be_v exclude_v from_o and_o restore_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o christian_n call_v they_o unclean_a and_o holy_a
that_o be_v exclude_v from_o and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o exclusion_n and_o reception_n be_v the_o same_o on_o both_o side_n as_o also_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o proportion_n lie_v only_o betwixt_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o sure_o be_v very_o fit_a parallel_n as_o can_v have_v be_v think_v on_o answ._n be_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o parallel_n that_o from_o the_o answerableness_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v to_o prove_v thence_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a and_o unclean_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o after_o the_o drs._n mind_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o expression_n that_o must_v prove_v the_o sense_n we_o will_v but_o the_o use_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o which_o the_o drs._n exposition_n be_v defective_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o where_o that_o i_o know_v resemble_v the_o mere_a visible_a church_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o invisible_a in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o rather_o every_o believe_a saint_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o &_o 6.19_o heb._n 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n joh._n 2.19_o heb._n 8.2_o or_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o and_o the_o uncleanness_n resemble_v by_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v such_o as_o exclude_v and_o the_o holiness_n such_o as_o admit_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n union_n with_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o revel_v 21.27_o and_o the_o sanctification_n resemble_v by_o the_o jewish_a wash_n be_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o not_o mere_a outward_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o if_o proportion_n or_o agreeableness_n can_v prove_v a_o sense_n of_o those_o term_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v fair_a for_o the_o expound_v of_o holiness_n rather_o of_o real_a then_o relative_a holiness_n the_o dr._n add_v as_o for_o his_o question_n of_o cornelius_n it_o be_v most_o vain_a the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v not_o of_o real_a but_o relative_a sanctification_n and_o the_o difference_n most_o visible_a betwixt_o that_o sanctity_n which_o be_v true_o in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o devotion_n fear_v pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o outward_a privilege_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n or_o sober_a man_n be_v deny_v cornelius_n these_o be_v pitiful_a sophism_n and_o in_o no_o reason_n far_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o answ._n all_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o mere_a relative_a sanctification_n sure_a dr._n hammond_n when_o he_o expound_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o with_o save_v five_o 16._o mean_n it_o of_o real_a sanctification_n but_o be_v all_o the_o discourse_n about_o relative_a sanctification_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o propound_v since_o cornelius_n account_v unclean_a by_o peter_n act_v 10.14_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 10.22_o though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o uncleanness_n have_v another_o notion_n than_o the_o non-admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n by_o baptism_n of_o which_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o nor_o be_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o allege_v sophism_n but_o plain_a answer_n nor_o any_o otherwise_o pitiful_a then_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o such_o a_o superficial_a and_o slight_a reply_n from_o the_o dr._n of_o the_o different_a interpretatioâ—s_n from_o the_o drs._n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o in_o tertullian_n c._n 39_o de_fw-la animâ_fw-la and_o augustin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 26._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 12._o enough_o before_o and_o hieromes_n different_a interpretation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o comment_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o in_o these_o word_n leave_v out_o by_o the_o dr._n item_n ideâ—_n vir_fw-la &_o uxor_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n dei_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la mention_v here_o before_o sect_n 92._o and_o ambrose_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o commentary_n under_o his_o name_n in_o locum_fw-la operum_fw-la tom_n 4._o sancti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-fr conjugiis_fw-la legitimis_fw-la natis_fw-la both_o which_o agree_v with_o my_o exposition_n the_o two_o testimony_n the_o dr._n bring_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o nazianzen_n be_v impertinent_a the_o former_a make_v a_o distinction_n between_o baptizandum_fw-la and_o sanctificandum_fw-la the_o latter_a if_o it_o call_v baptism_n sanctification_n yet_o it_o do_v nor_o call_n baptism_n sanctity_n the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o child_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o therefore_o rather_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o v_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v if_o any_o thus_o sanctify_a id_fw-la est_fw-la baptise_a which_o yield_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o dr._n will_v not_o own_o and_o be_v show_v before_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o neither_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cyprian_a nor_o gregory_n nazianzen_n skill_n in_o greek_a assure_v we_o they_o understand_v the_o sacred_a dialect_n how_o much_o tertullian_n who_o cyprian_n count_v his_o master_n and_o how_o much_o origen_n of_o who_o gregory_n nazianzen_n learned_a mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o general_o the_o father_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o write_n remain_v or_o if_o any_o list_n to_o take_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o he_o may_v see_v much_o in_o sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_n l._n 5._o and_o 6._o in_o the_o 4_o the_o ch_n sect_n 1._o of_o dr._n hammonds_n defence_n there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o which_o at_o present_a i_o need_v reply_n to_o much_o of_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o before_o only_o i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v back_o beside_o my_o first_o purpose_n to_o review_n the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o defence_n because_o he_o do_v so_o often_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o do_v inartificial_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n without_o answer_v to_o his_o premise_n sect_n xcvi_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptism_n for_o initiation_n be_v not_o the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v it_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 1._o of_o his_o defence_n dr._n hammond_n have_v except_v against_o my_o word_n about_o wave_v though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o term_n qu._n 4_o §_o 21._o the_o more_o imperfect_a way_n of_o probation_n tell_v we_o though_o infant_n circumcision_n prove_v not_o infant_n baptism_n a_o duty_n yet_o it_o evidence_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n of_o it_o among_o christian_n by_o analogy_n with_o god_n institution_n of_o circumcision_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o certain_o invalidate_n all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n i_o e._n of_o mr._n t._n draw_v from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n that_o preach_v shall_v go_v before_o baptise_v from_o the_o qualification_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o objection_n lie_v and_o be_v equal_o in_o force_n against_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n compare_v baptism_n of_o christian_n with_o circumcision_n col._n â—_o 11_o 12._o and_o then_o add_v some_o save_n of_o father_n which_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n for_o his_o purpose_n of_o the_o other_o â—_z nothing_o true_a for_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o incapacity_n before_o go_v necessity_n of_o preach_v qualification_n have_v their_o force_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n by_o carâ—t_n which_o lie_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o circumcise_n infant_n which_o have_v another_o institution_n and_o have_v no_o analogy_n with_o baptism_n to_o acquit_v infant_n baptism_n for_o unlawfulness_n or_o unfitness_n except_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v never_o do_v that_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o prelatical_a language_n he_o use_v to_o speak_v have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o lawful_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v otherwise_o thâ—n_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o all_o compare_n baptism_n of_o christian_n with_o circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o full_o argue_v review_n part_n 2_o sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n here_o sect_n 8_o that_o till_o these_o section_n be_v better_o answer_v then_o dr._n hammond_n do_v here_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v valid_a against_o infant_n baptism_n the_o force_n of_o the_o drs._n urge_v christ_n action_n to_o little_a one_o mark_v 10.16_o matth._n 19.14_o
be_v so_o little_a as_o that_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 22._o he_o confess_v they_o come_v not_o home_n distinct_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n nor_o do_v they_o prove_v any_o unreasonableness_n or_o uncharitableness_n in_o our_o objection_n against_o their_o baptise_v of_o they_o who_o the_o dr._n affirm_v not_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v baptize_v who_o have_v reason_n and_o charity_n enough_o to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o thâ—â—_n have_v judge_v iâ—_n fit_a to_o have_v be_v do_v that_o matth._n 8_o 6._o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o little_a child_n in_o age_n be_v demonstrate_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 17._o augustins_n save_v credit_n in_o altero_fw-la qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la and_o his_o reckon_a infant_n baptize_v among_o believer_n be_v beside_o the_o book_n i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o fond_a conceit_n the_o lawful_a baptise_v of_o some_o professor_n of_o faith_n who_o prove_v hypocrite_n be_v no_o colour_n â—o_o baptize_v non_fw-la professor_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v right_o do_v that_o that_o which_o contain_v no_o relation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n baptise_v infant_n be_v put_v by_o he_o among_o the_o more_o imperfect_a probation_n and_o such_o his_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v already_o show_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v sect._n 2._o that_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v the_o receive_v our_o infant_n to_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o manifest_o false_a that_o the_o very_a first_o of_o the_o father_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n ch_n 18._o dissuade_v it_o and_o use_v argument_n against_o it_o and_o those_o argument_n as_o well_o be_v against_o the_o believer_n infant_n baptism_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o oppose_v the_o baptism_n of_o any_o infant_n whereto_o may_v be_v a_o dâ—d_a the_o case_n of_o nazianzen_n together_o with_o his_o judgement_n foremention_v as_o evidence_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n oâ—_n the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600._o year_n the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henry_n his_o scholar_n and_o the_o petrobuciani_n and_o henriciani_n that_o spring_v from_o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dr_n do_v very_o much_o excee_v truth_n in_o make_v it_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600_o year_n the_o term_n son_n of_o the_o church_n use_v by_o the_o dr._n 〈…〉_z by_o canonist_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o term_v the_o church_n a_o christian_n mother_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n be_v usual_o mean_v and_o much_o advantage_n make_v of_o it_o to_o keep_v christian_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v no_o scripture_n term_v in_o it_o the_o elder_n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d term_v father_n 1_o cor_n 4â—_n 5_o all_o christian_n brethren_n and_o sister_n 1_o cor_n 〈…〉_z church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o company_n of_o bâ—ethen_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o call_v the_o church_n a_o christian_n mother_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d willing_a not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600_o year_n let_v aside_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n haâ—h_v any_o force_n or_o authority_n over_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o fear_v the_o incur_v of_o god_n displeasure_n by_o oppugn_v or_o contemn_v it_o but_o rather_o consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 2.7_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o the_o vain_a altercation_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o 2d_o century_n and_o many_o other_o mistake_v and_o blemish_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o more_o after_o together_o with_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o the_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o exception_n against_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n supposition_n treatise_n the_o corrupt_a of_o author_n i_o think_v iâ—_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o avoid_v god_n displeasure_n not_o â—o_o rest_v on_o the_o practice_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o on_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a as_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o â—n_a institution_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o each_o sacrament_n be_v shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n whether_o the_o fang_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o either_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o institution_n be_v set_v down_o oâ—_n the_o record_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o decide_n 〈◊〉_d controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v observe_v and_o need_v not_o the_o drs_n record_v beside_o scripture_n however_o conserve_v or_o make_v know_v to_o we_o whether_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o much_o uncertainty_n but_o do_v deter_v man_n from_o adhere_v to_o this_o way_n as_o the_o inlet_n to_o many_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a abuse_n and_o error_n yet_o deny_v not_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o clear_v of_o many_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v read_v with_o judgement_n and_o do_v resolve_v to_o review_v what_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o infant_n baptism_n by_o the_o dr._n out_o of_o other_o writer_n beside_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 3._o the_o dr._n complain_v of_o i_o as_o do_v some_o injury_n to_o his_o book_n in_o leave_v out_o one_o considerable_a if_o not_o principal_a part_n viz._n that_o which_o concern_v the_o native_a jewish_a child_n who_o be_v baptize_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n ans._n but_o by_o the_o drs._n leave_n in_o this_o no_o injury_n iâ—_n do_v he_o for_o however_o he_o mention_v letter_n of_o resol_n qu._n 4_o sect_n 5_o 6._o baptism_n as_o a_o know_a rite_n solemn_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o initiate_a of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n into_o the_o covenant_n yet_o both_o the_o word_n i_o allege_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 24._o out_o of_o his_o letter_n q._n 4._o §_o 24._o and_o all_o other_o passage_n i_o yet_o find_v in_o his_o write_n make_v the_o christian_a baptism_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o child_n as_o the_o pattern_n basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o it_o no_o where_o the_o baptism_n of_o native_a jew_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n though_o he_o say_v §_o 24._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o native_a jew_n be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o proselyte_n be_v regulate_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v found_v yea_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o practical_a catechism_n l._n 6._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o any_o proselyte_n be_v receive_v in_o among_o they_o and_o enter_v or_o initiate_v into_o their_o church_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v wash_n to_o denote_v their_o forsake_v or_o wash_v off_o from_o they_o all_o their_o former_a profane_a heathen_a practice_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o native_a jew_n so_o by_o christ_n appointment_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o receive_v into_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o this_o ceremony_n of_o water_n therein_o to_o be_v dip_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o water_n three_o time_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 37._o so_o it_o be_v direct_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o jewish_a practice_n in_o which_o christ_n found_v his_o institution_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n and_o to_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n conform_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o dr._n bring_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n from_o christ_n appointment_n be_v thus_o express_a qu._n 4._o §_o 22._o receive_v of_o disciple_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o disciple_n and_o a_o proselyte_n be_v perfect_o all_o one_o save_v only_o that_o the_o latter_a denote_v a_o come_n from_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v
receive_v by_o every_o male_a noâ—_n only_o at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o â—ews_n at_o their_o first_o proselytism_n but_o through_o all_o posterity_n every_o child_n of_o a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v become_v straightways_o no_o proselyte_n and_o then_o sure_a this_o conjunction_n of_o baptism_n with_o circumcision_n on_o these_o term_n of_o equality_n both_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n to_o all_o proselyteâ—_n must_v needs_o extend_v the_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o circumcision_n beyond_o the_o first_o proselyte_n and_o their_o immediate_a child_n to_o all_o their_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o they_o afterward_o for_o to_o all_o those_o belong_v circumcision_n so_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v he_o remain_v a_o pagan_a or_o gentile_a here_o i_o shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o a_o proselyte_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o fagan_n for_o ever_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v no_o and_o then_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o testimony_n of_o gemara_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o else_o he_o will_v be_v a_o pagan_a for_o ever_o answ._n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o mr._n selden_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o cite_v those_o word_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr synâ—d_n c._n 3._o p._n 35._o assert_v p._n 28._o before_o and_o p._n 41._o after_o that_o neither_o jew_n child_n after_o the_o give_v the_o law_n nor_o proselyte_n child_n after_o their_o first_o baptism_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o the_o word_n there_o do_v import_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o want_v the_o book_n to_o consider_v it_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a thus_o that_o the_o gentile_a who_o be_v not_o baptize_v at_o first_o as_o well_o as_o circumcise_v want_v for_o ever_o not_o only_o a_o little_a while_n the_o right_a of_o a_o proselyte_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o both_o selden_n there_o p._n 39_o cite_v out_o of_o maimonides_n issuri_fw-la â—ia_fw-la c._n 13_o and_o ainsw_n annot_n on_o gen._n 17.12_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v or_o baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v he_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n till_o he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptise_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v that_o no_o proselyte_n child_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o a_o proselyte_n unless_o that_o child_n be_v as_o well_o baptize_v as_o circumcise_v but_o this_o that_o he_o that_o at_o his_o first_o proselytism_n be_v only_o circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v shall_v still_o want_v the_o right_n of_o a_o proselyte_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o circumcise_v and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o selden_n cite_v from_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 35._o a_o little_a after_o where_o r._n eliezers_n opinion_n be_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o proselyte_n if_o circumcise_v though_o not_o baptize_v because_o so_o be_v their_o father_n and_o rabbi_n jâ—shuah's_n that_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v because_o so_o be_v their_o mother_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n nevertheless_o have_v pronounce_v that_o if_o any_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v or_o circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v he_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n till_o he_o be_v as_o well_o baptize_v as_o circumcise_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o speech_n so_o that_o those_o word_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o first_o proselyte_n baptism_n of_o that_o race_n not_o of_o the_o posterity_n nor_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n but_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o drs._n question_n i_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o a_o proselyte_n be_v israelites_n not_o pagan_n though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v before_o it_o the_o dr._n proceed_v thus_o beside_o this_o two_o thing_n i_o far_o add_v to_o remove_v all_o possible_a force_n of_o this_o suggestion_n 1._o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n wherein_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o jew_n baptize_v no_o other_o infant_n of_o proselyte_n but_o those_o who_o they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n yet_o this_o will_v nothing_o profit_v mr._n t._n for_o it_o be_v then_o obvious_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n who_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o and_o so_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a proselyte_n do_v make_v some_o light_a change_n in_o this_o and_o far_o than_o the_o pattern_n before_o he_o afford_v baptize_v all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o infancy_n also_o the_o reason_n though_o not_o the_o pattern_n belong_v equal_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o proselyte_n and_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v their_o native_n infant_n be_v full_o home_o to_o it_o answ._n the_o dr._n have_v try_v to_o prove_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o proseselyte_n bear_v after_o their_o proselytism_n to_o have_v be_v wonâ—_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o distrust_v its_o likely_a it_o will_v not_o hold_v yet_o think_v to_o use_v another_o engine_n though_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o 1._o he_o suppose_v the_o jew_n baptize_v native_a jew_n infant_n after_o the_o give_v the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o that_o christ_n imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o baptise_v proselyte_n child_n at_o first_o proselytism_n and_o so_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a proselyte_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a 3._o that_o the_o jew_n baptism_n be_v the_o pattern_n before_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 4._o that_o some_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n 5._o that_o he_o make_v some_o light_a change_n in_o that_o of_o not_o baptise_v proselyte_n posterity_n and_o far_o than_o the_o pattern_n before_o he_o afford_v baptize_v all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o infancy_n also_o which_o be_v a_o palpable_a falsehood_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n baptize_v none_o nor_o appoint_v the_o baptise_v of_o any_o christian_n infant_n and_o be_v against_o the_o dr._n for_o 1._o if_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v by_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pattern_n 2._o the_o same_o proof_n which_o show_v a_o change_n in_o this_o show_v as_o much_o a_o change_n in_o the_o other_o 3._o this_o change_n be_v ill_o call_v a_o light_a change_n which_o make_v so_o large_a a_o perpetual_a addition_n 4._o if_o the_o pattern_n do_v not_o belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n posterity_n as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o proselyte_n than_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o since_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o the_o dr._n be_v all_o or_o the_o main_a reason_n basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n with_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v the_o after_o child_n of_o proselyte_n or_o the_o native_a jew_n infant_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o before_o since_o the_o reason_n of_o baptism_n give_v by_o the_o rabbin_n be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o baptize_v which_o they_o deny_v of_o native_a jew_n after_o the_o give_v the_o law_n and_o of_o proselyte_n posterity_n bear_v after_o their_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o jew_n baptise_v being_n christ_n pattern_n but_o heap_v up_o many_o mistake_n and_o some_o against_o himself_o two_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o grant_v that_o the_o child_n which_o the_o proselyte_n have_v at_o their_o first_o proselytism_n be_v baptize_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v as_o evident_a a_o confutation_n of_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n and_o so_o of_o mr._n t._n as_o it_o will_v if_o all_o their_o infant_n to_o all_o posterity_n be_v baptize_v for_o by_o that_o very_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n at_o their_o first_o proselytism_n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o i_o hope_v those_o proselyte_n infant_n be_v infant_n and_o if_o any_o infant_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v then_o be_v all_o their_o pretension_n destroy_v who_o only_a interest_n it_o be_v to_o
circumcision_n to_o prove_v noâ—_n the_o duty_n yet_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infanâ—_n baptism_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v require_v at_o the_o initiate_a a_o proselyte_n be_v a_o burn_a offering_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n both_o of_o they_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n so_o maimonides_n do_fw-mi isuri_fw-la â—iâ—_n c._n 13._o as_o ainsworth_n annot_n on_o gen._n 17.12_o selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o â—ite_v he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o prayer_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n to_o use_v prayer_n without_o it_o then_o to_o use_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o without_o the_o outward_a or_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n without_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o private_a baptism_n allow_v if_o time_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v without_o so_o much_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o dr._n add_v so_o parallel_n to_o the_o court_n of_o three_o israelite_n by_o the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o who_o say_v maimonides_n the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v we_o have_v now_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o â—tis_o public_o administer_v and_o when_o more_o private_o yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o be_v afterward_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n to_o testify_v their_o knowledge_n to_o the_o church_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v themselves_o former_o baptize_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n commissionated_a thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n represent_v the_o church_n also_o mean_v the_o governor_n thereof_o answ._n though_o baptism_n by_o woman_n and_o other_o not_o commissionated_a by_o a_o bishop_n have_v heretofore_o be_v tolerate_v and_o be_v take_v for_o currant_n baptism_n and_o the_o term_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v language_n not_o like_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o gossip_n be_v a_o vain_a device_n and_o the_o minister_n commissionated_a by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o gossip_n sometime_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v among_o christian_n nor_o to_o be_v take_v to_o represent_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o stand_v under_o that_o notion_n at_o the_o usual_a baby_n sprinkle_v but_o as_o surety_n or_o proxy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o in_o private_a baptism_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o sometime_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o dr._n say_v yield_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o require_v a_o kind_n of_o court_n of_o three_o israelites_n skilful_a in_o law_n to_o approve_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v voâ—d_v and_o so_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o dr._n add_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o such_o superfluous_a consideration_n and_o so_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o add_v one_o word_n more_o of_o reply_n to_o his_o 24._o chapter_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishopâ—_n canon_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o define_v wherein_o the_o jewish_a custom_n must_v be_v the_o pattern_n wherein_o not_o but_o as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o yield_v all_o authority_n so_o i_o find_v the_o canon_n and_o ritual_n as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n no_o one_o except_v to_o bâ—ar_v perfect_a accordancâ—_n therewith_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o infant_n baptism_n though_o in_o other_o lesser_a particular_n they_o differ_v many_o among_o themselves_o and_o all_o from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o competent_a ground_n of_o my_o action_n and_o such_o as_o may_v justify_v it_o to_o any_o christian_a artist_n to_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n of_o meekness_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o no_o work_n of_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n or_o singularity_n or_o as_o mr._n t._n suggest_v of_o the_o drs._n own_o pleasure_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o mutable_a principle_n of_o all_o these_o variation_n from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n answ._n 1._o to_o call_v cyprian_a augustine_n etc._n etc._n father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o style_v their_o mother_n be_v scarce_o consistent_a 2._o to_o yield_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n this_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o testify_v sundry_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n practice_v which_o be_v not_o so_o they_o speak_v sometime_o in_o these_o thing_n confident_o upon_o false_a report_n this_o will_v be_v a_o inlet_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o ritual_n of_o church_n be_v so_o full_a of_o weakness_n and_o blemish_n as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v count_v most_o useless_a write_n â—o_o direct_v in_o faith_n or_o worship_n do_v not_o their_o age_n make_v some_o man_n dote_v on_o they_o tâ—at_v all_o church_n accord_n in_o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v true_a the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v not_o justifiable_a in_o the_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v term_v private_a baptism_n in_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n their_o mimical_a or_o false_a answer_n say_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o drs._n exposition_n letter_n of_o resol_n q_o 4_o §_o 116._o i_o believe_v i._n e._n this_o child_n stand_v bind_v by_o by_o thâ—se_a present_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o augustine_n tom_n 2._o ep._n 28_o ad_fw-la â—oniâ—acium_fw-la be_v like_o it_o as_o that_o do_v not_o prejudice_n oâ—_n preingagemâ—nt_n or_o some_o other_o like_o reason_n prevail_v with_o dr._n h._n he_o will_v never_o defend_v it_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n make_v a_o competent_a ground_n of_o his_o action_n do_v not_o justify_v his_o tenet_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n whether_o he_o vary_v or_o not_o in_o his_o determination_n from_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o paâ—tern_a as_o he_o please_v or_o the_o bishop_n canon_n order_n let_v the_o reader_n juâ—ge_n by_o what_o be_v say_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o this_o score_n say_v he_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o â—on_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o â—his_fw-la one_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n do_v noâ—_n prescribe_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o find_v so_o conceive_v it_o yet_o say_v the_o dr._n christ_n prescription_n must_v be_v indispensable_o use_v in_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o sâ—end_v much_o time_n to_o evidence_n this_o form_n to_o be_v christ_n prescription_n if_o the_o express_a word_n aâ—_n his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o â—o_o you_o therefore_o and_o â—ach_v or_o receive_v â—o_o discipleship_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a â—host_n be_v not_o a_o prescription_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o all_o time_n be_v not_o testimony_n sufficient_a of_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o competent_a ground_n of_o the_o indispensable_a continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o hope_v to_o persuade_v with_o he_o only_o i_o shall_v mind_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sâ—rapion_n tom_n p._n 204._o he_o that_o be_v noâ—_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o receive_v nothing_o remain_v empty_a and_o imperfect_a for_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o trinity_n no_o baptism_n perâ—â—â—_n iâ—_n seem_v but_o that_o and_o if_o â—his_v will_v not_o yet_o suffice_v i_o shall_v then_o only_o demand_v whether_o he_o can_v produce_v â—o_o express_a ground_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o uniuâ—rsal_a church_n of_o god_n through_o all_o agâ—â—_n or_o from_o any_o one_o ancient_a father_n for_o his_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n answ_n what_o ground_n we_o can_v produce_v â—rom_o christ_n and_o apostle_n for_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n may_v be_v seâ—n_v in_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o this_o review_n
writer_n which_o by_o reduce_v thing_n to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n exclude_v other_o thing_n add_v by_o man_n as_o abuse_n but_o the_o dr._n tell_v i_o he_o that_o say_v man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v â—n_v angel_n to_o be_v so_o also_o true_a but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a â—â—th_v this_o be_v a_o proposition_n not_o a_o command_n and_o as_o impertinent_a be_v the_o other_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n poâ—er_v to_o heal_v disease_n matth._n 10.1_o he_o can_v be_v deem_v to_o with_o hold_n from_o they_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o that_o we_o see_v comprehend_v in_o their_o commission_n v._n 8._o for_o thâ—s_n be_v not_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o institution_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o a_o relation_n of_o what_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o my_o argue_v from_o passage_n of_o the_o doctor_n letter_n of_o resol_n q._n 4._o §_o 55_o 92_o 94._o pract_n câ—t_fw-la l._n 6._o §_o 2._o that_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v according_a to_o chriâ—ts_n institution_n and_o baptism_n no_o sacrament_n to_o they_o he_o tell_v i_o 1._o that_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v ever_o affirm_v by_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o those_o word_n of_o matth._n 28._o that_o have_v be_v long_o before_o institute_v and_o practise_v as_o appear_v by_o plain_a word_n job_n 4.1_o 2._o whereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v not_o true_a for_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o resol_n q._n 4._o §_o 24._o he_o mention_n the_o copy_n of_o baptism_n set_v down_o in_o the_o n._n t._n i._n e._n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o §_o 25._o show_n be_v those_o matth._n 28.19_o and_o §_o 29_o have_v as_o he_o think_v avoid_v the_o exclusion_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o command_n matth._n 28._o â—9_n he_o say_v nothing_o be_v discernible_a in_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n which_o can_v exclude_v infant_n child_n of_o christianâ—_n from_o it_o and_o again_o he_o term_v they_o that_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o all_o nation_n 2._o his_o reason_n iâ—_n as_o frivolous_a for_o though_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v set_v down_o matth._n 28.19_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o second_o say_v he_o that_o though_o christ_n will_n and_o institution_n foâ—_n baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_o express_v in_o those_o word_n matth._n â—8_o 19_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o the_o bare_a force_n of_o the_o word_n to_o convince_v any_o gain-say_a without_o any_o other_o way_n of_o evidence_n or_o proof_n add_v to_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o apostle_n practise_v of_o baptise_v infant_n appear_v to_o we_o by_o other_o mean_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o certain_o do_v not_o mistake_v christ_n meaning_n do_v thus_o understand_v and_o extend_v his_o institution_n and_o commission_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v there_o make_v more_o evident_a §_o 30_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o here_o the_o dr._n make_v christ_n will_n institution_n and_o commission_n to_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o he_o say_v christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v ever_o affirm_v by_o he_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o those_o word_n matth._n 28.19_o quo_fw-la teneam_fw-la nodo_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v christ_n will_n and_o institution_n for_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_o express_v in_o those_o word_n matth._n 28.19_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o the_o bare_a force_n of_o the_o word_n to_o convince_v any_o gain-say_a now_o sure_a iâ—_n not_o there_o no_o where_o as_o for_o his_o other_o proof_n from_o other_o place_n it_o be_v so_o full_o prove_v here_o to_o be_v vain_a that_o if_o the_o dr._n do_v not_o other_o will_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o add_v second_o that_o the_o infant_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_v do_v though_o not_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n personal_o yet_o by_o his_o lawful_a proxy_n which_o the_o church_n accept_v in_o his_o stead_n profess_v the_o believe_v in_o three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o three_o etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o come_v any_o man_n â—o_o be_v a_o child_n proxy_n who_o do_v not_o make_v hiâ—_n so_o by_o wâ—at_a law_n become_v he_o a_o lawful_a proxy_n where_o do_v god_n allow_v he_o to_o become_v a_o proxy_n or_o surety_n for_o a_o infant_n how_o dare_v any_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o iâ—_n christ_n office_n heb._n 7.22_o with_o what_o face_n can_v any_o christian_a say_v the_o child_n bâ—lieus_v or_o desire_v â—o_o be_v baptize_v when_o the_o child_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n by_o its_o cry_n show_v its_o unwillingness_n thereto_o how_o dare_v any_o undertake_v it_o shall_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v faith_n and_o so_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o oppose_v the_o faith_n who_o be_v thus_o baptize_v what_o warrant_n have_v any_o parent_n or_o as_o mr._n baxâ—er_n term_v the_o gossip_n proparent_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o infant_n and_o to_o desire_v christian_a baptism_n for_o it_o what_o be_v the_o church_n the_o doctor_n mean_v that_o accept_v a_o proxy_n profession_n in_o stâ—ad_n of_o the_o child_n who_o give_v they_o or_o that_o person_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n what_o commission_n whence_o have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o exchange_n and_o commute_v one_o profession_n for_o another_o who_o give_v the_o minister_n authority_n to_o alter_v christ_n institution_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n appoint_v it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o most_o high_a presumption_n derogatory_n to_o christ_n peculiar_a office_n forbid_a matth._n â—3_n 8_o for_o any_o minister_n or_o bishop_n or_o council_n or_o congregation_n who_o be_v all_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o prescription_n to_o take_v on_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o person_n own_o profession_n before_o baptism_n to_o accept_v of_o another's_o as_o â—_o proxy_n parent_n or_o proparent_a his_o confession_n instead_o of_o the_o baptize_v person_n profession_n though_o i_o marvel_n not_o that_o dr._n hammond_n a_o man_n prelatical_a who_o too_o much_o favour_n corruption_n in_o father_n council_n and_o prelate_n disguise_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o preâ—ence_n for_o many_o superstition_n shall_v thus_o determine_v yet_o i_o wonder_v how_o mr._n baxter_n and_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o papist_n and_o prelate_n shall_v have_v prove_v in_o his_o 2d_o disputation_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n that_o none_o but_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o without_o the_o least_o proof_n or_o shadow_n of_o proof_n but_o a_o parent_n or_o proparents_n proâ—ession_n instead_o of_o a_o infant_n and_o without_o any_o institution_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n darâ—_n to_o teach_v and_o according_o to_o practice_v 〈…〉_z and_o to_o require_v parent_n or_o other_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n to_o that_o â—nd_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n just_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n make_v i_o thus_o earnest_a no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v i_o in_o inveigh_v against_o if_o not_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o man_n yet_o certain_o the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o who_o oppose_v humane_a invention_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o noâ—_n in_o another_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o either_o by_o consistorial_n sentence_n excommunicate_a as_o heretic_n or_o by_o exciting_a magistrate_n against_o they_o persecute_v or_o in_o preach_v exclaim_v or_o otherwise_o oppose_v those_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o corruption_n though_o obtrude_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v say_v yea_o if_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o baptism_n they_o usurp_v upon_o christ_n prerogative_n who_o baptize_v otherwise_o theâ—â—_n christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o then_o if_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v infant_n baptism_n which_o the_o dr._n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v it_o do_v by_o manifest_a consequence_n deny_v it_o since_o he_o forbid_v that_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v appoint_v when_o he_o have_v determine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o dr._n when_o he_o say_v above_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n
parallel_n to_o a_o laâ—ger_a discourse_n such_o we_o know_v s._n mark_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n as_o in_o many_o other_o so_o in_o this_o particular_a some_o passage_n indeed_o there_o be_v in_o s._n mark_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o iâ—_n s._n matthew_n as_o shall_v anon_o be_v show_v but_o in_o the_o particular_a now_o before_o we_o s._n mark_n be_v according_a to_o wont_a more_o concise_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o he_o of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o consequent_o of_o discipling_n of_o which_o that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n as_o in_o s._n matthew_n there_o be_v answ_n this_o do_v rather_o confirm_v my_o major_n then_o oppose_v it_o for_o if_o mark_v express_v the_o same_o more_o brief_o and_o matthew_n more_o large_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o expression_n in_o mark_n beside_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n which_o answer_v to_o matthews_n word_n go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n then_o what_o be_v express_v in_o matthew_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o mark._n and_o indeed_o the_o time_n occasion_n and_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d so_o plain_o evince_v this_o that_o almost_o all_o edition_n and_o translation_n which_o use_v marginal_a reference_n and_o commentator_n i_o have_v see_v expound_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o second_o say_v the_o dr._n that_o christ_n appointment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d mark_n do_v no_o way_n infer_v â—he_v precedent_a instruction_n of_o every_o single_a person_n that_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n the_o phrase_n signify_v to_o proclaim_v or_o promulgate_v the_o happy_a tiding_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v into_o he_o and_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o every_o creature_n i_o e._n to_o the_o gentile_n universal_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v make_v all_o speed_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o come_v out_o at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o and_o their_o whole_a household_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o oracle_n command_v in_o homer_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o infant_n child_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v that_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n know_v their_o master_n mind_n for_o receive_v of_o infant_n and_o that_o as_o from_o the_o institution_n i_o suppose_v they_o fore_o instruct_v to_o baptism_n receive_v they_o all_o and_o as_o many_o as_o interpose_v no_o voluntary_a hindrance_n baptize_v they_o and_o have_v take_v they_o into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a provision_n for_o the_o future_a instruction_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v i_o pretend_v not_o still_o to_o deduce_v from_o these_o word_n matth._n 28._o but_o to_o infer_v from_o another_o medium_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o notify_v to_o we_o all_o that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o manifest_v be_v that_o this_o passage_n have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n but_o be_v perfect_o reconcileable_a with_o iâ—_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o scheme_n thus_o lay_v and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o visible_a how_o no_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o reason_n of_o exception_n answ._n it_o be_v most_o visible_a that_o the_o dr._n be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o he_o write_v this_o 1._o because_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o institution_n which_o be_v only_o imagine_v by_o he_o of_o receive_v infant_n and_o as_o many_o as_o interpose_v no_o voluntary_a hindrance_n to_o baptize_v they_o not_o except_v infidel_n child_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o which_o declare_v they_o unclean_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_v in_o the_o drs._n sense_n and_o to_o take_v infant_n into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o nurse_v up_o infant_n for_o that_o be_v all_o can_v be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v good_a provision_n for_o the_o future_a instruction_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o conceit_n as_o no_o wake_a man_n i_o think_v shall_v fancy_v it_o for_o what_o provision_n can_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n make_v for_o the_o future_a instruction_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o receive_v any_o command_n from_o they_o 2._o the_o dr._n as_o if_o he_o forget_v his_o matter_n in_o hand_n sai_z all_o that_o he_o be_v then_o to_o manifest_v be_v that_o this_o passage_n matth._n 28.19_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o hypothesi_fw-la but_o be_v perfect_o reconcileable_a to_o it_o whereas_o his_o business_n be_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n against_o his_o position_n that_o the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n matth._n 28_o 19_o suppose_v not_o any_o precedent_a instruction_n but_o look_v whole_o on_o it_o aâ—_n subsequentpunc_fw-la 3._o the_o drs._n answer_n that_o christ_n appointment_n to_o â—reach_v the_o gospel_n in_o s._n mark_n do_v no_o way_n infer_v the_o precedent_a instruction_n of_o every_o single_a person_n that_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o his_o position_n false_a that_o the_o make_v disciple_n matth._n 28.19_o suppose_v not_o any_o precedent_a instruction_n but_o looâ—s_v whole_o on_o it_o as_o subsequent_a 4._o his_o reason_n why_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o s._n mark_n do_v no_o way_n infer_v the_o precedent_a instruction_n of_o every_o single_a person_n that_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n show_v his_o talk_n to_o have_v be_v incoherent_a like_o the_o talk_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v in_o this_o the_o phrase_n signify_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o s._n mark_n do_v no_o way_n infer_v the_o precedent_a instruction_n of_o every_o single_a person_n that_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n may_v not_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o phrase_n so_o signify_v they_o so_o publish_v the_o thing_n set_v down_o be_v possible_a the_o apostle_n know_v christ_n mind_n as_o the_o dr._n imagine_v and_o yeâ—_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o s._n mark_n infer_v the_o precedent_a instruction_n of_o every_o single_a person_n that_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o which_o the_o dr_n say_v there_o iâ—_n no_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o drs._n own_o grant_v my_o argument_n be_v mâ—de_v good_a for_o if_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v instruction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v then_o it_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o makinâ—_n or_o â—eceiviâ—g_a disciple_n since_o the_o mâ—anes_n in_o order_n of_o actual_a bâ—ing_n must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o the_o drs._n position_n faâ—se_n that_o the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n suppose_v not_o aâ—y_o precedent_a instruction_n matth._n â—8_o 19_o but_o loâ—ks_v whole_o on_o it_o as_o subsequent_a again_o if_o afore_o baptise_v they_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n to_o the_o gentile_n uniuâ—rsally_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n then_o afore_o any_o single_a person_n be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n instruction_n waâ—_n to_o be_v precedent_n unless_o there_o be_v any_o single_a person_n which_o be_v not_o comprise_v under_o all_o the_o world_n every_o creature_n gentile_n universal_o as_o well_o as_o jew_n yea_o the_o term_n every_o creature_n and_o all_o nation_n comprehend_v every_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o more_o but_o they_o be_v every_o one_o to_o be_v make_v disciple_n and_o that_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o afore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_v matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o therefore_o instruction_n of_o every_o single_a person_n be_v to_o be_v precedent_n to_o his_o reception_n to_o baptisâ—_n hereto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n hierom_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o i_o review_n part_n 2._o sest_z 5._o p._n 86_o 87._o the_o second_o say_v the_o dr._n follow_v that_o such_o as_o the_o make_v disciple_n wâ—s_n joh._n 4.1_o such_o be_v the_o make_v disciple_n matth._n 28.19_o for_o by_o the_o drs._n confession_n they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o
proselyte_n be_v perfect_o all_o one_o and_o yet_o acknowledge_v this_o accidental_a difference_n that_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o difference_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o a_o proselyte_n denote_v a_o come_n from_o some_o other_o nation_n as_o a_o disciple_n do_v not_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a difference_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o description_n make_v this_o very_a difference_n and_o when_o he_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o proselyte_n still_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n that_o this_o difference_n have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o his_o inference_n be_v from_o proselyte_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v disciple_n and_o proselyte_n the_o same_o and_o to_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v know_v his_o use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o he_o neither_o show_v that_o he_o or_o any_o else_o have_v so_o use_v but_o the_o dr._n add_v thus_o do_v we_o find_v a_o proselyte_n define_v heb._n 11.6_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n thus_o do_v a_o jew_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v a_o gentile_a when_o he_o undertake_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o such_o be_v every_o one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o privilege_n by_o this_o mean_n particular_o allow_v free_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n be_v thus_o among_o they_o admit_v into_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a why_o it_o shall_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o christian_a proselyte_n also_o nor_o why_o the_o christian_a infant_n thus_o receive_v into_o covenant_n by_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a infant_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o baptism_n shall_v not_o as_o proper_o be_v call_v proselyte_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o neither_o câ—me_n from_o any_o other_o nation_n nor_o ever_o associate_v themselves_o with_o israelites_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n answ._n if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o proselyte_n be_v according_a to_o heb._n 11.6_o i_o shall_v agree_v that_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o proselyte_n be_v the_o same_o for_o such_o a_o proselyte_n be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o the_o word_n show_v but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o all_o such_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n to_o be_v baptise_v to_o partake_v of_o privilege_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o when_o infant_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n about_o their_o baptism_n though_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o baptize_v disciple_n and_o believer_n on_o he_o but_o that_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v thus_o receive_v into_o covenant_n by_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a infant_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o baptism_n or_o that_o afore_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v proselyte_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o every_o one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o gentile_a when_o he_o undertake_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o righteousness_n or_o that_o a_o christian_a believer_n be_v either_o term_v in_o scripture_n a_o proselyte_n or_o any_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v so_o term_v proper_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o mere_a dream_n of_o the_o dr._n suitable_a to_o his_o fancy_n of_o infant_n baptism_n institute_v among_o christian_n aâ—ter_v the_o jewish_a pattern_n the_o dr._n proceed_v thus_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o proselyte_n come_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o to_o enjoy_v privilege_n i_o can_v divine_v what_o motive_n he_o have_v to_o affirm_v it_o for_o sure_a the_o infant_n child_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n do_v come_v to_o learn_v the_o jewish_a religion_n into_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o early_o initiate_v and_o that_o be_v one_o special_a privilege_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o these_o law_n the_o immediate_a end_n of_o his_o proselytism_n yet_o not_o exclude_v those_o other_o end_n of_o enjoy_v all_o other_o privilege_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thereby_o answ._n the_o infant_n have_v no_o end_n but_o such_o as_o the_o parent_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o proselyte_n have_v and_o the_o parent_n end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o jewish_a religion_n before_o and_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o precept_n of_o moses_n be_v recite_v to_o he_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o elder_n at_o who_o command_n he_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a policy_n afore_o which_o admission_n he_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a end_n of_o his_o proselytism_n be_v his_o enjoy_v those_o privilege_n which_o native_a jew_n have_v as_o one_o of_o that_o body_n which_o show_v that_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o proselyte_n be_v not_o into_o a_o school_n to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o proselytism_n not_o like_o the_o notion_n of_o receive_v to_o discipleship_n which_o the_o dr._n fancy_n to_o be_v mean_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o admission_n to_o proselytism_n to_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n why_o i_o set_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dr._n may_v easy_o have_v divine_v if_o he_o have_v be_v mind_v to_o do_v so_o the_o dr._n say_v of_o i_o and_o when_o he_o add_v but_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o that_o own_v christ_n for_o his_o teacher_n and_o lord_n only_o for_o spiritual_a benefit_n i_o may_v as_o well_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o ask_v why_o then_o a_o infant_n who_o have_v need_n of_o those_o spiritual_a benefit_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v not_o be_v hasten_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o they_o answ._n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v nor_o how_o by_o it_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v hasten_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a or_o other_o benefit_n but_o know_v reason_n why_o a_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o baptism_n be_v thereby_o profane_v and_o the_o infant_n afterward_o usual_o harden_v through_o pernicione_n presumption_n as_o if_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v a_o christian._n the_o dr._n say_v also_o but_o it_o be_v far_a evident_a that_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o design_v other_o even_o secular_a advantage_n may_v very_o lawful_o be_v respect_v and_o reap_v by_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o early_o bring_v in_o whether_o as_o disciple_n or_o proselyte_n to_o christ._n answ._n that_o by_o baptism_n infant_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o disciple_n or_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n or_o attain_v any_o advantage_n spiritual_a or_o secular_a i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o none_o be_v lawful_o respect_v in_o the_o use_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v whole_o beside_o christ_n mind_n and_o if_o the_o end_n of_o proselytism_n be_v as_o manifest_o it_o be_v for_o far_o different_a purpose_n from_o that_o of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o which_o i_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v yet_o again_o say_v the_o dr._n two_o sage_a observation_n he_o here_o add_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o i_o can_v very_o well_o grant_v it_o who_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o disciple_n but_o either_o of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o christ_n among_o we_o christian_n those_o be_v the_o only_a discipleship_n to_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v but_o a_o
rely_v on_o this_o council_n show_v their_o darkness_n answ._n mr._n m._n p._n 38._o of_o his_o defence_n though_o augustine_n approve_v cyprian_n judgement_n yet_o he_o rely_v not_o uâ—on_v his_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a infant_n baptism_n this_o to_o he_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n he_o have_v another_o eye_n upon_o the_o constant_a and_o sure_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o that_o point_n be_v follow_v faithful_o ref._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n ep_n 28._o ad_fw-la hieronâ—m_n where_o he_o allege_v this_o very_a thing_n for_o infant_n baptism_n that_o cyprian_a say_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o soul_n unbaptise_v shall_v be_v lose_v that_o he_o rely_v on_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o like_a be_v apparent_a where_o he_o and_o hierome_n set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o argue_v from_o they_o tom_n 7._o l._n 3._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la c_o 6_o contra_fw-la julian_n l._n 1._o c._n where_o augustine_n have_v these_o word_n sed_fw-la cyprianus_n dicit_fw-la periâ—e_fw-la parvulum_fw-la nisi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la baptizaâ—us_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la demittantur_fw-la sed_fw-la â—liena_fw-la pecâ—ata_fw-la but_o cyprian_n say_v a_o little_a one_o perish_v unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v although_o not_o his_o own_o but_o another_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o my_o 3d._a exception_n be_v that_o fidus_n start_v the_o question_n out_o of_o a_o judaize_v conceit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o â—th_n day_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o the_o footstep_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o clean_a which_o show_v a_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n in_o he_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o cyprian_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o he_o nor_o the_o council_n refut_n 1._o however_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v then_o practise_v upon_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o baptism_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o circumcision_n 2._o nor_o do_v cyprian_n appear_v by_o hiâ—_n ep._n 7._o l._n 4._o and_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v free_a from_o think_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o direct_v we_o about_o baptism_n 2._o that_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o athanasius_n nazianz._n august_n chrysostome_n reason_v from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n refut_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o as_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o appear_v too_o much_o to_o imitate_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n be_v alter_v my_o four_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o springhead_n of_o infant_n baptism_n answ._n before_o that_o time_n baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o use_n refut_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v before_o but_o dissuade_v nor_o be_v any_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n which_o be_v as_o a_o spring_n head_n to_o it_o whence_o it_o continue_v a_o stream_n afore_o that_o nor_o do_v augustine_n in_o his_o allegatiâ—ns_n for_o it_o find_v any_o high_a spring_n of_o it_o than_o cyprian_a and_o his_o council_n my_o 5_o and_o chief_a exception_n be_v tâ—at_v the_o council_n determine_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n upon_o these_o error_n which_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o popish_a 1._o that_o they_o think_v baptise_v give_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o deny_v it_o deny_v god_n grace_n 2._o they_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v not_o baptize_v 3._o that_o therefore_o not_o only_a infant_n of_o believer_n but_o all_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v mr._n m._n acknowledge_v the_o two_o first_o to_o be_v right_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o that_o he_o also_o urge_v that_o baptism_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n and_o if_o some_o argument_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v not_o good_a the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v when_o some_o oâ—her_n be_v ref._n 1._o the_o council_n determine_v infant_n baptism_n on_o no_o other_o argument_n 2._o if_o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n i_o shall_v yield_v to_o it_o however_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o determination_n 2_o lie_n for_o the_o 3_o d._n inference_n though_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o general_a term_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v cleanse_v or_o purify_v who_o be_v common_a ref._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v as_o express_v as_o may_v be_v we_o all_o judge_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o not_o baptise_v they_o nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la nato_fw-la to_o none_o bear_v of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v nulla_fw-la anima_fw-la peâ—denda_fw-la est_fw-la no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n 2._o the_o very_a word_n mr._n m_o allege_v for_o a_o restriction_n to_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o they_o be_v thus_o sed_fw-la putamus_fw-la omnem_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominem_fw-la admittendum_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o petrus_n in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la loquatur_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la dominus_fw-la mihi_fw-la dixit_fw-la neminem_fw-la communem_fw-la dicendum_fw-la &_o immundum_fw-la but_o we_o think_v every_o man_n altogether_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o peter_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o i_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v term_v common_a and_o unclean_a which_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o enough_o to_o answer_v dr._n homes_n who_o in_o his_o animadversion_n p._n 138._o find_v not_o that_o passage_n in_o cyprian_a which_o i_o allege_v and_o p._n 139._o say_v cyprian_n do_v not_o say_v infant_n perish_v if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v though_o augustine_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o p._n 13â—_n take_v on_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o say_n of_o that_o council_n as_o have_v no_o error_n or_o hurt_n to_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v grace_n instrumental_o and_o that_o without_o warrant_n witting_o to_o deny_v baptism_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n grace_n but_o protestant_a writer_n general_o as_o austin_n before_o judge_v the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o further_a sense_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v by_o the_o very_a baptism_n infant_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v and_o without_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o deny_v they_o baptism_n be_v to_o deny_v they_o god_n grace_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o i_o â—_o 139._o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o cyprian_n do_v at_o all_o put_v in_o original_a sin_n among_o his_o argument_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o true_a i_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o put_v it_o in_o in_o the_o manner_n mr._n m._n conceive_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o nakedness_n of_o that_o epistle_n have_v no_o more_o immodesty_n than_o be_v common_a to_o writer_n protestant_n and_o papist_n who_o charge_v father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n with_o error_n blemish_n and_o ofâ—_n time_n with_o hard_a censure_n if_o i_o have_v give_v that_o epistle_n a_o â—arter_n censure_n i_o have_v do_v right_a that_o i_o speak_v be_v soft_a enough_o consider_v the_o great_a hurt_n which_o have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o epistle_n which_o determine_v child_n baptism_n by_o childish_a reason_n next_o to_o cyprian_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v recite_v ambrose_n and_o hierome_n and_o paulinus_n by_o dr._n hammond_n who_o word_n with_o augustine_n and_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o reciâ—e_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o those_o age_n it_o be_v practise_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o augustine_n esteem_n baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v practise_v in_o follow_v age_n almost_o without_o control_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o which_o be_v before_o augustine_n day_n a_o rarity_n become_v so_o frequent_a as_o that_o it_o almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o right_a baptism_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n place_v by_o usher_n at_o the_o year_n 840._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la c._n 26._o who_o be_v term_v by_o mr._n george_n gillespie_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a p._n 567._o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v before_o he_o and_o of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n
though_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v on_o that_o usâ—_n for_o there_o may_v be_v gossip_n without_o such_o opinion_n as_o there_o may_v be_v transubstantiation_n without_o adoration_n yet_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o superstition_n be_v to_o add_v one_o humane_a invention_n to_o another_o and_o the_o laâ—ter_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o err_v when_o their_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n isa._n 20.13_o 14._o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o leven_a of_o pharisaical_a will-worship_n so_o it_o happen_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n infant_n baptism_n bring_v in_o gossip_n they_o be_v take_v for_o parent_n thence_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o such_o affinity_n that_o their_o copulation_n will_v be_v incestuous_a and_o so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n beget_v transubstantiation_n that_o kneel_v and_o adoration_n which_o have_v more_o connexion_n than_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n or_o pebble_n in_o a_o with_o notwithstanding_o dr._n homes_n his_o conceit_n and_o straâ—o's_n word_n need_v better_a answer_n than_o he_o give_v all_o that_o dr._n homes_n p._n 161_o 162_o 163_o 164_o 165._o say_v against_o my_o allegation_n of_o cluniacensis_fw-la do_v not_o either_o prove_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n do_v not_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n or_o that_o cluniacensis_fw-la do_v not_o allege_v augustine_n for_o it_o and_o de_fw-fr bruis_n reject_v it_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n though_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 8._o my_o mistake_n about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o greek_a and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n for_o why_o shall_v cluniacensis_fw-la say_v ecce_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr augustino_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n protuli_fw-la cui_fw-la cum_fw-la maxim_n vos_fw-la credere_fw-la dicatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o but_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henricus_n their_o opinion_n i_o set_v they_o down_o as_o i_o find_v they_o reckon_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o cluniacensis_fw-la epistle_n not_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o cluniacensis_fw-la charge_v they_o wiâ—h_n have_v by_o mr._n gataker_n defence_n of_o mr._n wottoâ—_n against_o mr._n walker_n concern_v abailardus_n learn_v how_o uncertain_a bernard_n charge_n be_v against_o he_o and_o the_o like_a perhaps_o against_o peter_n de_fw-fr â—ruis_fw-la and_o henricus_fw-la by_o cluniacensis_fw-la in_o some_o thing_n yet_o i_o have_v give_v reason_n concern_v their_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 9_o to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n have_v no_o make_v reply_n in_o his_o praefestin_a mor._n to_o avoid_v they_o though_o he_o have_v most_o unchristian_o accuse_v i_o of_o impudence_n and_o unconscionableness_n for_o allege_v they_o as_o adversary_n to_o infant_n baptism_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_a palagianiâ—m_n and_o the_o drs._n who_o refuted_a it_o that_o they_o follow_v augustin_n i_o do_v in_o some_o mistake_n as_o in_o put_v arle_n for_o orange_n a_o city_n near_o and_o perhaps_o in_o something_o else_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o all_o my_o ptinted_a book_n which_o i_o have_v read_v before_o the_o year_n 1642._o in_o which_o i_o be_v plunder_v of_o they_o and_o write_v my_o examen_fw-la in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1644._o and_o my_o exorcitation_n anno_fw-la 1643._o but_o i_o have_v some_o remembrance_n of_o my_o read_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o i_o imagine_v be_v by_o reaâ—ing_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n â—rideaux_fw-fr in_o his_o 3d._a lecture_n de_fw-fr gratia_n universali_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n augustinus_n qui_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la sudabit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la argumento_fw-la quomqâ—e_fw-la prosper_n fulgentius_n &_o scholastici_fw-la saniores_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la imò_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la decreta_fw-la concilii_fw-la aransicani_n 2_o contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la &_o semipelagianos_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la binnius_n contâ—xuntur_fw-la sit_fw-la vice_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o for_o augustins_n be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v like_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o speech_n as_o i_o remember_v of_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v so_o rife_a that_o i_o presume_v it_o unknown_a to_o few_o student_n in_o divinity_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v i_o for_o my_o part_n value_n augustine_n judgement_n just_a at_o so_o much_o as_o his_o proof_n and_o reason_n weigh_v of_o which_o dr._n homes_n say_v that_o be_v well_o but_o mr._n marshal_n say_v i_o slight_v he_o which_o be_v a_o unjust_a crimination_n of_o i_o neither_o augustin_n nor_o any_o other_o writer_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v require_v or_o deserve_v any_o high_a regard_n and_o protestant_a writer_n frequent_o in_o their_o determination_n ascribe_v authentic_a authority_n only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ames_n bellarm._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o asserâ—tur_fw-la â—_o nobis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la sententiam_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o dictionem_fw-la sententiae_fw-la ministratoriam_fw-la &_o limitatam_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la valeat_fw-la decretum_fw-la concilii_fw-la quantùm_fw-la valeat_fw-la ejus_fw-la ratio_fw-la which_o if_o right_o my_o speech_n be_v unblameable_a nor_o be_o i_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o canvas_v every_o particular_a testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o protestant_n reject_v and_o how_o much_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o speech_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v consider_v before_o section_n 88_o protestant_n writer_n do_v often_o charge_n augustin_n with_o dote_v in_o this_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n necessity_n whereof_o some_o speech_n may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n gataker_n de_fw-fr bapt_v infant_n vi_fw-it &_o effâ—c_fw-la sect_n 6._o num_fw-la 27._o sect_n â—_o num_fw-la 35._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o judge_v his_o reason_n so_o light_a and_o his_o proof_n so_o vain_a that_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o augustine_n do_v very_o much_o confirm_v i_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o very_a pernicious_a abuse_n needful_a to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n appear_v by_o my_o vindication_n of_o my_o exception_n against_o augustine_n judgement_n 1._o if_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v such_o a_o universal_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o augustine_n will_v have_v it_o than_o the_o church_n will_v have_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o the_o custom_n will_v have_v be_v so_o use_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o augustine_n adeodatus_n alipius_n second_o from_o other_o observation_n set_v down_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 14._o the_o testimony_n mr._n m._n bring_v for_o universal_a practice_n have_v be_v consider_v before_o he_o add_v p._n 45._o of_o his_o defence_n that_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n relate_v what_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o the_o baptism_n administer_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mystery_n then_o in_o use_n and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o time_n baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o infant_n therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n what_o the_o church_n do_v therein_o they_o have_v authority_n for_o it_o from_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o either_o he_o know_v no_o infant_n baptism_n or_o that_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o gospel_n tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o mention_n not_o infant_n baptism_n but_o also_o in_o ancorato_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v you_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o suffer_v every_o one_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a laver_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o your_o son_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o that_o with_o utter_v word_n as_o the_o same_o mother_n of_o all_o your_o and_o our_o church_n have_v receive_v he_o teach_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n whence_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cent_n 4._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la circa_fw-la baptismum_fw-la say_v it_o be_v conjecture_v
from_o these_o word_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n the_o rite_n of_o confession_n be_v usual_a afore_o baptism_n where_o he_o also_o say_v that_o basil._n exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt_a write_v that_o no_o other_o than_o catechize_v person_n be_v baptize_v who_o be_v call_v together_o at_o easter_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o by_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n gather_v by_o those_o historian_n in_o that_o place_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v very_o rare_a and_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apparent_a peril_n of_o immanent_a death_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o socrates_n hist._n l._n 5.22_o relate_v diversity_n of_o several_a church_n about_o person_n that_o have_v power_n to_o baptize_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o baptism_n be_v common_o administer_v and_o sozom._n 7_o 19_o several_a custom_n of_o several_a church_n neither_o exclude_v nor_o mention_v infant_n baptism_n because_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n and_o do_v so_o obscure_o that_o no_o instance_n be_v apparent_a of_o it_o in_o any_o history_n in_o that_o or_o the_o forego_n age_n and_o dr._n homes_n p._n 171._o wrong_v i_o in_o say_v mr._n t._n himself_o charge_v augustin_n and_o cyprian_n that_o they_o think_v too_o many_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v namely_o all_o that_o have_v christian_a parent_n or_o undertaker_n for_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v not_o i_o though_o i_o yield_v the_o former_a to_o be_v true_a to_o my_o instance_n of_o augustins_n latâ—_n baptism_n it_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n m._n defence_n p._n 46._o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o a_o spring_n peradventure_o some_o though_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o in_o that_o age_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o paedobaptism_n be_v receive_v but_o by_o his_o leave_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n and_o seem_v so_o to_o strabo_n near_a to_o those_o time_n than_o we_o be_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o mr._n m._n make_v it_o when_o so_o â—minent_a a_o person_n of_o so_o eminent_o goâ—ly_o a_o mother_n do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o have_v he_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n but_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o optatus_n mâ—lâ—vitanus_n about_o the_o same_o tiâ—e_n in_o his_o four_o bâ—ok_v against_o â—armenian_n the_o donatist_n thuâ—_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v though_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n can_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n before_o the_o save_a baptism_n this_o exorsim_n do_v by_o which_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o make_v to_o fly_v into_o desert_n place_n the_o â—ouse_n be_v make_v empty_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o house_n be_v make_v clean_o god_n enter_v and_o dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o god_n dwelâ—_n in_o you_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v believer_n afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a doctrine_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v nor_o do_v i_o make_v that_o inference_n which_o mr_n m._n intimaâ—es_v i_o do_v from_o that_o example_n of_o augustin_n that_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n in_o that_o age_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v seldom_o so_o nor_o except_v in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o instance_n of_o augustin_n mr._n m._n and_o dr._n homes_n impute_v the_o delay_n of_o augustins_n baâ—â—ism_n either_o to_o his_o father_n hinder_v who_o be_v not_o then_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o friend_n permission_n of_o he_o to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o persecution_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o mere_a shift_n his_o own_o word_n conâ—es_n l_o 1._o c._n 11._o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o thing_n whicâ—_n be_v thus_o i_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o boy_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v we_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n descend_v to_o our_o pâ—ide_n and_o i_o be_v already_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v season_v with_o his_o salt_n already_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o my_o mother_n who_o much_o hope_v in_o thou_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o she_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a when_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o dedicate_v he_o to_o christianity_n but_o do_v not_o baptize_v he_o after_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v thou_o see_v lord_n when_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o boy_n and_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n press_v with_o a_o pain_n of_o the_o stomach_n i_o be_v sudden_o sick_a almost_o about_o to_o die_v thou_o see_v my_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o keeper_n already_o with_o what_o motion_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o what_o faith_n i_o ask_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o thy_o church_n the_o moâ—her_n of_o we_o all_o the_o baptism_n of_o thy_o christ_n my_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o mâ—ther_n of_o my_o flesh_n be_v trouble_v because_o also_o she_o do_v bring_v forth_o my_o everlasting_a salvation_n with_o a_o chaste_a heart_n in_o thy_o faith_n now_o be_v very_o hasty_a do_v take_v care_n that_o i_o may_v be_v initiate_v and_o wash_v with_o save_a sacrament_n confess_v thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n unless_o i_o have_v be_v present_o recreate_v therefore_o my_o cleanse_n be_v delay_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v defile_v if_o i_o do_v live_v because_o to_o wit_n after_o that_o wash_n great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o filthiness_n will_v be_v so_o i_o do_v already_o believe_v and_o she_o and_o all_o the_o house_n except_o my_o father_n alone_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o overcome_v in_o i_o the_o right_n of_o my_o mother_n piety_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v 1._o that_o the_o child_n of_o a_o godly_a affectionate_a christian_a who_o devote_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o educate_v he_o for_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o baptize_v then_o in_o infancy_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n require_v to_o be_v baptise_v 2._o that_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o like_a to_o die_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n he_o earnest_o require_v from_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o church_n baptism_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o confession_n of_o christ._n 4._o that_o his_o recovery_n afore_o it_o can_v be_v do_v put_v it_o off_o and_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v thereof_o but_o that_o live_v he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o sin_n if_o baptize_v so_o young_a 5._o that_o baptism_n be_v count_v cleanse_v and_o a_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a guilt_n apprehend_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n after_o baptism_n 6._o that_o even_o then_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o house_n except_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o his_o christianity_n not_o be_v it_o likely_a can_v or_o will_v hinder_v his_o baptism_n in_o infancy_n if_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v or_o it_o have_v be_v the_o use_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n as_o for_o adeodâ—tus_n it_o be_v apparent_a his_o father_n believe_v before_o he_o beget_v he_o and_o he_o be_v brâ—d_v up_o by_o he_o in_o god_n discipline_n as_o he_o say_v l._n 9_o confess_v c._n 6._o and_o though_o the_o father_n be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o the_o grandmother_n be_v and_o yet_o adeodatus_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o 15_o year_n old_a and_o for_o alipius_n it_o be_v somewhat_o probable_a he_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parentage_n and_o breed_v up_o so_o but_o not_o baptize_v till_o of_o age_n however_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o augustin_n be_v full_a to_o prove_v what_o i_o conceive_v for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o allege_v grotius_n his_o word_n who_o conceive_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n more_o frequent_a in_o africa_n then_o in_o asia_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o african_a council_n at_o carthage_n not_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o other_o council_n to_o which_o mr._n m._n say_v the_o council_n may_v not_o mention_v it_o because_o none_o do_v
scruple_n it_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a none_o do_v scruple_n iâ—_n because_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o practice_n of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n anno_fw-la 315._o and_o the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n before_o mention_v as_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n in_o one_o whereof_o they_o be_v bid_v baptize_v their_o little_a one_o mr._n m._n do_v well_o to_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o clements_n and_o if_o the_o compiler_n of_o they_o do_v relate_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n he_o do_v relate_v late_a custom_n also_o among_o which_o that_o of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v one_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v grotius_n annot_n in_o matth._n 19.14_o say_v and_o many_o of_o the_o greek_n from_o every_o age_n unto_o this_o day_n keep_v the_o use_n of_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a one_o till_o they_o can_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o before_o sect_n 89.90_o i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o africa_n infant_n baptize_v but_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o for_o health_n of_o body_n dr._n homes_n say_v he_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o several_a antiquity_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o cyprian_a but_o neither_o in_o cyprian_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o do_v i_o find_v it_o but_o the_o the_o contrary_n in_o tertullian_n and_o as_o for_o augustine_n it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o â—aith_o that_o augustine_n sickness_n while_o young_a be_v some_o occasion_n of_o defer_v his_o baptism_n for_o that_o time_n but_o his_o sickness_n occasion_v the_o hasten_a and_o his_o recovery_n ere_o it_o be_v do_v put_v it_o off_o for_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v mâ—_n say_v that_o they_o baptize_v infant_n for_o health_n of_o body_n which_o be_v manifest_a from_o augustine_n 23d_o epist._n to_o bonifacius_n clash_n with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o augustine_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o ascribe_v salvation_n to_o it_o for_o he_o both_o might_n and_o do_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o both_o end_n my_o mention_n of_o the_o continue_a use_n of_o catechise_n in_o augustine_n time_n and_o long_o after_o and_o the_o mention_n of_o baptise_v whole_a country_n upon_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o king_n be_v very_o pertinent_a though_o not_o to_o show_v no_o infant_n be_v baptize_v then_o yet_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o baptise_v ordinary_a believer_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n after_o catechise_n be_v so_o strange_o change_v that_o whereas_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n before_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n say_v it_o appear_v by_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v not_o common_o administer_v but_o at_o two_o time_n in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v open_o minister_v in_o the_o preâ—ence_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v have_v be_v before_o catechize_v now_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o so_o that_o in_o most_o protestant_a and_o popish_a country_n baptism_n be_v ordinary_a even_o of_o infant_n at_o all_o time_n in_o obscure_a manner_n and_o except_v of_o late_a in_o these_o nation_n in_o which_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o restore_v the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n and_o what_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o particularâ—_n c._n 17._o say_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o many_o baptize_v at_o easter_n who_o be_v catechise_v the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n be_v almost_o unheard_a of_o and_o count_v a_o heinous_a thing_n and_o punish_v in_o some_o part_n as_o a_o crime_n deserve_v death_n or_o banishment_n so_o great_a be_v the_o enormity_n of_o paedobaptism_n and_o so_o great_a the_o wickedness_n of_o paedobaptist_n the_o second_o and_o main_a exception_n i_o take_v against_o augustine_n judgement_n which_o may_v move_v we_o to_o examine_v his_o reason_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o augustine_n ambrose_n and_o general_o the_o popish_a paedobaptist_n hold_v and_o urge_v infant_n baptism_n to_o wit_v the_o damn_v of_o the_o infant_n if_o die_v unbaptise_v which_o make_v augustine_n to_o be_v term_v the_o hard_a father_n of_o infant_n and_o affright_v so_o people_n in_o after_o age_n and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o child_n by_o all_o mean_n as_o they_o count_v it_o baptize_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v nor_o how_o so_o somewhat_o be_v do_v else_o they_o count_v they_o lose_v to_o this_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o paedobaptism_n it_o be_v say_v that_o augustine_n press_v it_o upon_o other_o ground_n but_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o urge_v it_o it_o be_v true_a from_o circumcision_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o uncircumcised_a male_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n nor_o do_v â—e_n so_o retract_v his_o error_n but_o that_o he_o still_o hold_v infant_n shall_v be_v damn_v although_o with_o the_o mild_a damnation_n of_o all_o how_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o do_v follow_v augustine_n mr._n perkins_n show_v in_o his_o problem_n and_o many_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o common_a prayer_n both_o in_o allow_v at_o first_o baptism_n by_o midwife_n and_o in_o their_o preface_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o composer_n of_o that_o book_n at_o first_o noâ—_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n therein_o or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n oâ—_n baptism_n as_o belong_v to_o infantâ—_n of_o believer_n as_o federal_o holy_a which_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v very_o corrupt_a in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v introduce_v and_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n upon_o that_o error_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n both_o augustine_n judgement_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v a_o 3d._a exception_n against_o augustine_n judgement_n to_o show_v that_o he_o and_o cyprian_a be_v in_o these_o point_n of_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v re_v on_o was_z that_o augustine_n epist._n 23._o relate_v the_o story_n in_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la about_o the_o give_v the_o wine_n to_o a_o girl_n with_o credit_n to_o it_o and_o some_o use_n of_o it_o without_o dislike_n of_o the_o custom_n yea_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la pâ—cc_fw-la mer_o &_o remis_fw-la c_o 20_o he_o make_v give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n allege_v joâ—_n 6.53_o for_o it_o and_o ch_z 2._o he_o make_v it_o a_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n beside_o what_o he_o say_v epis._n 106._o â—07_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o he_o ascribe_v to_o john_n chrysostome_n l._n 1._o adv_n juâ—_n c._n 2_o the_o like_a and_o eâ—is_n 93._o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o like_a and_o this_o not_o only_o maldonat_a on_o joh._n 6._o acknowledge_v to_o continue_v 600._o year_n in_o the_o church_n from_o cyprian_n time_n to_o charles_n the_o great_v time_n as_o â—_o remember_v the_o account_n be_v but_o also_o erasmus_n resp_n ad_fw-la archâ—ep_v hisp._n chamier_n paus_fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 4._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o §_o 5._o gataker_n de_fw-fr bapt._n infant_n vi_fw-la p._n 269._o say_v the_o use_n of_o infant_n communion_n be_v ancient_a and_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o this_o be_v not_o define_v dr._n john_n rainold_n apolog_n thes_n §_o 10._o answer_n nor_o do_v mr._n m._n or_o dr._n homes_n deny_v it_o but_o mr._n m._n ask_v what_o be_v your_o argument_n hence_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o auguâ—tines_n judgement_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o to_o press_v it_o on_o other_o who_o do_v so_o foul_o mistake_v about_o the_o antiquity_n and_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n nor_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_n determination_n and_o use_n about_o infant_n baptism_n who_o do_v err_v so_o much_o about_o infant_n communion_n for_o as_o mr._n gataker_n de_fw-fr bapt._n in_o his_o vi_fw-it p._n 200._o say_v about_o augustins_n authority_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n it_o will_v not_o seem_v equal_a to_o press_v the_o adverse_a party_n concern_v the_o other_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o judgement_n in_o the_o other_o thyself_o decline_v but_o how_o augustine_n dote_v about_o infant_n communion_n be_v manifest_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n to_o urge_v
maze_n intricate_v with_o his_o fallaciâ_fw-la decumanâ_fw-la or_o master_n fallacy_n of_o god_n make_v whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v complete_n his_o covenant_n only_o with_o the_o elect_a heb._n 8.6_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n not_o only_o positive_o because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n in_o circumstantial_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o move_v all_o nation_n negative_o will_v not_o be_v better_o if_o any_o sex_n age_n degree_n be_v exclude_v contain_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o mistake_n and_o untruth_n as_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o usual_o find_v in_o the_o most_o heedless_a scribbler_n for_o â—_o if_o the_o first_o speech_n be_v true_a then_o unless_o we_o grant_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v in_o his_o language_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n either_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v better_o than_o the_o old_a or_o christ_n not_o mediator_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o infant_n who_o be_v circumcise_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o baptize_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n justification_n god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n teach_v forgive_a sin_n can_v be_v better_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o assure_v righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n or_o christ_n can_v be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covanant_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o more_o monstrous_a conceit_n and_o to_o be_v more_o abhor_v by_o christian_n then_o ever_o any_o popish_a conceit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n to_o prevent_v exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o which_o austin_n be_v by_o mr._n cr._n himself_o reckon_v the_o hard_a father_n of_o infant_n i_o know_v nothing_o sure_o all_o that_o doubt_v of_o infant_n baptism_n must_v by_o this_o reason_n either_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o better_a mediator_n than_o moses_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a boldness_n in_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o visible_a covenant_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n and_o never_o tell_v we_o distinct_o what_o it_o contain_v nor_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v especial_o when_o not_o only_a myself_o but_o his_o oracle_n mr._n baxter_n have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o mr._n blake_n 3._o it_o be_v alike_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v never_o overthrow_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o baptise_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o yet_o show_v we_o none_o that_o use_v such_o language_n but_o himself_o how_o do_v he_o think_v i_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v answer_v his_o argument_n which_o be_v vent_v in_o such_o gibberish_n as_o no_o dictionary_n or_o author_n or_o use_n make_v intelligible_a be_v not_o his_o own_o first_o agument_n in_o his_o sermon_n here_o pag._n 254._o those_o mean_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n mean_v outward_a and_o visible_a which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v ought_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v baptism_n but_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o language_n in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v baptism_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o make_v 1._o baptism_n the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o 2._o he_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n infant_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o either_o mere_o a_o inept_a tautology_n such_o as_o boy_n in_o school_n will_v hiss_v at_o in_o a_o freshman_n or_o else_o it_o infer_v from_o baptism_n already_o do_v baptism_n to_o be_v do_v which_o paedobaptist_n call_v anabaptism_n and_o so_o mr._n cr._n be_v turn_v a_o anabaptist_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v though_o it_o be_v a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n build_v by_o his_o imagination_n and_o will_n of_o itself_o vanish_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v a_o person_n be_v his_o birth_n right_a tuition_n which_o proceed_v only_o on_o that_o conceit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o baptise_v as_o of_o circumcise_n which_o be_v oft_o before_o show_v to_o be_v false_a 5._o if_o his_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v visible_o admit_v into_o covenant_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o baptise_v than_o the_o sense_n be_v anabaptistical_n by_o baptise_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n iâ—_n to_o birthright_n tuition_n and_o admission_n be_v mean_v as_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n page_n 24._o then_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o birth_n right_a person_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o they_o baptize_v themselves_o and_o need_v no_o other_o baptism_n beside_o birth_n right_a 6._o he_o correct_v i_o for_o say_v god_n make_v when_o i_o shall_v say_v complete_v as_o if_o the_o translator_n of_o heb._n 8.8_o be_v mistake_v or_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n be_v not_o his_o complete_n it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o complete_a the_o covenant_n he_o make_v but_o this_o exception_n of_o mr._n crag_n show_v either_o his_o ossitancy_n or_o unskilfulness_n since_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o jerem._n 31.31_o 32_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strike_v render_v in_o the_o greek_a lxx_o by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o heb._n 8.10_o &_o 10.16_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o dispose_v or_o put_v and_o heb._n 8.9_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v although_o it_o be_v v_o 8._o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v complete_a so_o that_o this_o exception_n be_v but_o nodus_fw-la in_o scirpo_fw-la out_o of_o a_o cavil_v vein_n 7._o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n exam._n par_fw-fr 3._o sect_n 1._o antipaed_n part_n 1._o sect_n 5._o though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a hinge_n of_o it_o unless_o they_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o by_o be_v in_o covenant_n then_o baptism_n and_o then_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o consequence_n of_o mr._n ms._n argument_n infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o argument_n to_o be_v deride_v as_o nugatory_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v 8._o he_o term_v my_o dispute_n there_o a_o confuse_a maze_n intricate_v which_o either_o his_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n prompt_v he_o to_o do_v sure_o he_o show_v no_o confusedness_n in_o it_o 9_o he_o call_v my_o proposition_n of_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n only_o with_o the_o elect_a or_o spiritual_a seed_n my_o master_n fallacy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n before_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n yea_o mr._n cr._n himself_n to_o be_v true_a 10._o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o foretell_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o review_n before_o he_o see_v it_o 11._o he_o say_v heb._n 8.6_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n in_o circumstantial_o and_o extend_v to_o move_v all_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n 12._o hâ—_n say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v better_o if_o any_o sex_n age_n or_o degree_n be_v exclude_v which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o outward_a covenant_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o old_a if_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o day_n old_a be_v exclude_v baptism_n he_o tell_v i_o pag._n 140._o his_o consequent_a be_v also_o unsound_a for_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a part_n may_v be_v make_v intentional_o to_o infant_n as_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o believer_n and_o yet_o the_o external_a part_n and_o that_o of_o ordinance_n to_o infant_n as_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o passage_n the_o phrase_n spiritual_a seed_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o new_a notion_n intimate_v that_o believe_a father_n beget_v they_o spiritual_a contrary_a to_o john_n 3.6_o and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v a_o part_n which_o be_v of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o figment_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v falâ—e_n and_o that_o my_o consequent_a be_v unsound_a for_o
of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o family_n and_o why_o not_o of_o a_o church_n if_o i_o say_v child_n be_v member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o to_o please_v you_o commonwealth_n or_o if_o i_o say_v child_n be_v member_n of_o every_o city_n in_o the_o land_n and_o of_o every_o family_n where_o they_o be_v this_o be_v all_o true_a and_o i_o think_v a_o man_n of_o your_o part_n shall_v understand_v it_o and_o why_o not_o when_o i_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n answ._n that_o mr._n b._n and_o i_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v have_v appear_v before_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 17._o i_o think_v i_o understand_v other_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o i_o think_v i_o now_o understand_v mr._n b._n but_o in_o the_o dispute_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v mr._n b._n when_o he_o term_v infant_n visible_a churchmember_v not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o because_o mr._n b._n have_v a_o language_n as_o i_o then_o imagine_v and_o now_o find_v of_o his_o own_o of_o a_o mediate_a disciple_n and_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o another_o faith_n without_o any_o note_n in_o their_o person_n whereby_o they_o be_v discernible_a sensible_o to_o be_v christian_n more_o than_o infidel_n child_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o the_o dispute_n or_o since_o clear_v it_o to_o i_o that_o another_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o form_n oâ—_n note_v whereby_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v denominate_v or_o discern_v sensible_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a churchmember_v or_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n this_o if_o he_o shall_v yet_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v he_o to_o show_v that_o churchmembership_n be_v neither_o suck_n of_o the_o breast_n nor_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o godly_a family_n but_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o jeer_n at_o the_o parliament_n alter_v the_o term_n kingdom_n into_o commonwealth_n confess_v infant_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o of_o civil_a kingdom_n and_o city_n till_o then_o i_o take_v mr._n bs._n language_n of_o infant_n discipleship_n and_o visible_a churchmembership_n by_o a_o promise_n and_o parent_n faith_n to_o be_v frivolous_a gibberish_n and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o mr._n b._n attempt_n to_o prove_v his_o minor_a 1._o from_o mal._n 2.15_o where_o he_o will_v have_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o 1._o he_o no_o where_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o here_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o marriage_n be_v express_v which_o be_v common_a to_o believer_n and_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o infidel_n to_o seek_v a_o seed_n which_o shall_v be_v churchmember_v visible_a or_o invisible_a neither_o their_o nor_o any_o other_o marriage_n be_v to_o propagate_v godliness_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o to_o propagate_v a_o legitimate_a posterity_n who_o be_v call_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n because_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o of_o this_o interpretation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n m._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 13._o and_o to_o mr._n bs._n exception_n against_o my_o interpretation_n here_o in_o the_o 17_o section_n 2._o because_o infant_n in_o abraham_n family_n be_v churchmember_v before_o circumcision_n which_o i_o grant_v after_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n call_n and_o god_n separate_v his_o house_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o limit_v to_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o abraham_n call_n gen._n 12._o and_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o i_o shall_v grant_v the_o minor_a in_o mr._n bs._n argument_n and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a nevertheless_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n which_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o pass_v by_o without_o animadversion_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o say_v circumcision_n do_v not_o not_o make_v infant_n churchmember_v i_o grant_v it_o yet_o it_o make_v they_o visible_a churchmember_v though_o not_o of_o itself_o alone_o yet_o with_o other_o sign_n so_o that_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o other_o sign_n also_o to_o have_v concur_v yet_o this_o sign_n in_o part_n make_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v churchmember_v how_o far_o it_o be_v true_a be_v show_v above_o at_o large_a and_o withal_o how_o mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a efficient_a cause_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o say_v how_o be_v it_o a_o seal_n as_o be_v common_o assert_v and_o by_o mr._n b._n himself_n as_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a sign_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n chief_o of_o that_o covenant_n which_o make_v churchmember_v but_o which_o promise_v abraham_n the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n after_o his_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v some_o other_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n be_v chief_o a_o sign_n of_o than_o the_o covenant_n which_o make_v churchmember_v which_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o according_a to_o mr._n b._n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o that_o it_o promise_v extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o abraham_n 3._o that_o circumcision_n be_v chief_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o consequent_o the_o use_n of_o circumcise_n infant_n be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o believer_n infant_n but_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o across_o sundry_a of_o paedobaptist_n prime_a hypothesis_n 4._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4._o that_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o circumcision_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o he_o do_v that_o churchmembership_n than_o go_v before_o it_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v and_o by_o learned_a man_n be_v question_v whether_o the_o infant_n or_o the_o parent_n be_v term_v the_o breaker_n of_o god_n covenant_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v of_o that_o people_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o break_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o break_n off_o from_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o a_o break_n of_o god_n command_n in_o that_o covenant_n and_o their_o cut_n off_o from_o god_n people_n may_v be_v by_o prevent_v from_o be_v god_n people_n as_o well_o as_o by_o make_v they_o not_o his_o people_n who_o be_v 6._o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o intimate_v that_o abraham_n family_n be_v then_o first_o make_v a_o church_n yet_o in_o call_v that_o church_n the_o circumcision_n it_o intimate_v that_o then_o when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o be_v solemn_o declare_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o intimate_v that_o then_o infant_n be_v first_o admit_v member_n as_o mr._n b._n say_v here_o it_o will_v concern_v he_o to_o show_v where_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v their_o admission_n before_o and_o how_o i_o do_v conceive_v by_o mr._n bs._n word_n p._n 24._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o as_o he_o now_o avouch_v no_o other_o way_n by_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o admission_n but_o by_o baptism_n so_o he_o avouch_v former_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o circumcision_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n tell_v we_o his_o mind_n plain_o the_o conceal_n of_o which_o in_o the_o disâ—ute_n and_o since_o have_v occasion_v the_o mislead_v of_o many_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o trouble_n 3._o mr._n b._n argue_v thus_o that_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v before_o circumcision_n i_o prove_v most_o likely_a thus_o if_o god_n have_v before_o the_o same_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n as_o he_o have_v after_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n do_v begin_v since_o the_o first_o infant_n than_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o first_o infant_n of_o faithful_a adam_n though_o he_o after_o fall_v off_o because_o god_n love_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n be_v as_o great_a before_o as_o after_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a he_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o beginning_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n since_o the_o first_o infant_n let_v he_o bring_v any_o scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o which_o i_o never_o exâ—ect_v to_o be_v do_v answ._n 1._o this_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v good_a may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o invisible_a
the_o lord_n tradition_n l._n 2._o epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la with_o other_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n in_o their_o determination_n and_o the_o slightiness_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o no_o intelligent_a divine_a shall_v now_o urge_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v shall_v not_o adhere_v to_o their_o practice_n or_o tenant_n ground_v on_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n nor_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v augustins_n or_o hieroms_n authority_n such_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v rely_v upon_o their_o approbation_n and_o speech_n their_o corruption_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o other_o point_n show_v their_o mistake_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fact_n some_o whereof_o be_v before_o note_v section_n 88_o and_o more_o will_v be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o for_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v all_o that_o he_o with_o other_o urge_v cyprian_n for_o i_o reply_v he_o and_o other_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v that_o since_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o cyprian_a not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o 1._o in_o the_o practice_n use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o imagine_a necessity_n to_o save_v a_o infant_n in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n from_o perish_v as_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 18._o and_o greg._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 40._o the_o sanct_a bapt_v and_o sundry_a relation_n show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n now_o in_o this_o if_o proâ—estant_n divine_v have_v reject_v antiquity_n and_o deny_v such_o infant_n baptism_n as_o they_o practise_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n for_o that_o reason_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o private_a baptism_n upon_o such_o a_o fear_n and_o according_o decline_a it_o as_o superstitious_a they_o thereby_o justify_v we_o from_o their_o crimination_n of_o innovation_n in_o desert_v the_o father_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o if_o mr._n baxter_n as_o he_o do_v plain_a script_n proof_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o p._n 153._o except_o against_o tertullia_n reason_n as_o poor_a and_o therefore_o reject_v his_o advice_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o reject_v cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n determination_n which_o be_v build_v on_o as_o poor_a if_o not_o poor_a reason_n than_o tertullia_n 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n must_v perish_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o which_o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v dissert_v they_o now_o if_o they_o disclaim_v their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o which_o lead_v they_o to_o their_o infant_n baptism_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o authority_n nor_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o least_o matter_n to_o be_v consider_v or_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o determination_n impertinent_a to_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o their_o practice_n for_o as_o in_o other_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n as_o about_o menkish_a profession_n lend_v fast_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o main_a thing_n consider_v be_v how_o far_o the_o ancient_n practise_v these_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o usher_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n write_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o by_o whieh_n we_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o father_n practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o those_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o we_o reject_v and_o therefore_o the_o father_n testimony_n do_v indeed_o disgrace_v the_o cause_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o plain_o show_v upon_o what_o erroneous_a opinion_n it_o come_v in_o and_o if_o prejudice_n do_v not_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n learned_a and_o godly_a protestant_n will_v rather_o suspect_v and_o judge_v infant_n baptism_n a_o corruption_n then_o allege_v their_o determination_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o for_o what_o be_v allege_v that_o august_n ep._n 28._o ad_fw-la hierony_n say_v that_o cyprian_a do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n but_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n most_o firm_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o faith_n augustine_n mean_n be_v that_o infant_n have_v original_a sin_n and_o without_o baptism_n must_v perish_v which_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o teach_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o cyprian_n time_n as_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la show_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 24._o l._n 1._o adv_n julian_n c._n 2._o contra_fw-la 2_o epist._n pelag._n l._n 4._o c_o 4._o now_o as_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n have_v reject_v infant_n communion_n though_o as_o ancient_a as_o infant_n baptism_n or_o very_o near_o as_o ancient_a so_o shall_v infant_n baptism_n be_v reject_v as_o upon_o the_o like_a mistake_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o exorcise_a or_o exuffiation_n that_o be_v blow_v away_o or_o puff_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o augustine_n speak_v so_o much_o as_o use_v with_o baptism_n to_o infant_n the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n give_v milk_n and_o honey_n clothing_n with_o white_a garment_n mention_v by_o tertullian_n as_o common_a in_o his_o time_n before_o cyprian_a which_o yet_o be_v leave_v by_o we_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o l._n 1._o against_o martion_n lib._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la apostolical_a tradition_n out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o instance_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o father_n testimony_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o time_n or_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o examine_v their_o reason_n to_o which_o in_o this_o thing_n how_o little_a credit_n or_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o exception_n i_o have_v make_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la and_o shall_v now_o vindicate_v from_o what_o mr._n ms._n friend_n and_o dr._n homes_n say_v to_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o define_v since_o he_o dissuade_v it_o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o scult_a med_a patr_n part_n 1._o l._n 7._o c._n 42._o tertullianus_n l_o de_n bapt._n â—os_v duntaxat_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la censet_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la nosse_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la the_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o but_o this_o be_v refell_v before_o 2._o that_o he_o mention_n it_o as_o then_o in_o use_n ref._n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o allow_v 3._o that_o he_o allow_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n ref._n this_o be_v against_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o that_o reason_n in_o that_o case_n 4._o that_o he_o dissuade_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o infidel_n since_o they_o only_o be_v in_o need_n of_o surety_n and_o likely_a to_o sail_v in_o answer_v the_o engagement_n for_o they_o ref._n this_o be_v not_o likely_a 1._o itâ—s_v not_o likely_a such_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n who_o will_v become_v surety_n for_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v usual_a then_o as_o the_o custom_n have_v be_v since_o to_o have_v surety_n at_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o also_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o age_a as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la ind_n suscepti_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o aged_a 3._o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n show_v he_o argue_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o any_o little_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n 4._o his_o reason_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v â—re_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o any_o little_a one_o wiâ—h_o express_a direction_n for_o they_o to_o come_v not_o till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n to_o understand_v venient_fw-la ergo_fw-la dum_fw-la adolâ—scunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la discunt_fw-la dum_fw-la quo_fw-la veniant_fw-la docentur_fw-la fiâ—nt_fw-la christiani_n cum_fw-la christum_fw-la nosse_fw-la potâ—erint_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o come_v therefore_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o let_v they_o come_v when_o they_o learn_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v wherefore_o they_o come_v let_v they_o he_o make_v christian_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v christ._n which_o make_v it_o certain_a he_o mean_v this_o even_a of_o believer_n infant_n who_o he_o presume_v will_v be_v teach_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o that_o anâ—iâ—adobaptist_n doctrine_n have_v then_o look_v into_o the_o church_n though_o dr._n hammond_n say_v otherwise_o â—he_v â—d_a exception_n be_v â—ugustines_n and_o hierom_n